be_v in_o describe_v our_o conversion_n to_o he_o as_o a_o conversion_n from_o 18_o from_o act._n xxvi_o 18_o darkness_n unto_o light_n as_o a_o 9_o a_o 1_o pet._n two_o 9_o calling_z we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o this_o marvellous_a light_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v baptism_n else_o but_o the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o conversion_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v use_v this_o word_n in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o we_o find_v they_o so_o constant_a to_o those_o mystical_a notion_n from_o whence_o it_o plain_o come_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o baptism_n §_o v_o beside_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v in_o baptism_n so_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v usual_o give_v with_o a_o sensible_a signification_n and_o it_o be_v but_o necessary_a for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o infidel_n beholder_n who_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n by_o which_o they_o preach_v when_o they_o see_v their_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o ratify_v by_o god_n in_o a_o way_n themselves_o be_v capable_a of_o judge_v of_o and_o among_o these_o sensible_a signification_n one_o of_o the_o most_o familiar_a and_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v most_o acquaint_v with_o be_v that_o of_o a_o shechinah_n a_o visible_a glorious_a light_n surround_v the_o face_n of_o those_o person_n on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v thus_o please_v to_o descend_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o 30_o with_o exod._n xxxiv_o 30_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o on_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o the_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o apostle_n on_o pentecost_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n and_o even_o among_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o the_o ignis_fw-la lambens_fw-la be_v take_v notice_n of_o which_o appear_v on_o some_o of_o their_o hero_n on_o 2._o on_o virgil._n aen._n 2._o ascanius_n and_o 39_o and_o liv._o l.i._n c._n 39_o servius_n tullius_n and_o in_o the_o samnite_n war_n on_o flor._n on_o flor._n and_o upon_o other_o tollii_fw-la other_o vid._n appian_n syriac_n p._n 198._o ed._n 1670._o &_o ib._n not_o tollii_fw-la occasion_n this_o appearance_n of_o fire_n be_v count_v lucky_a as_o signify_v a_o propitious_a presence_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o they_o to_o picture_n they_o as_o we_o do_v our_o saint_n with_o ray_n of_o light_n and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o visible_a appearance_n of_o ray_n of_o light_n on_o person_n new_o baptize_v be_v a_o very_a pobable_a occasion_n why_o baptism_n itself_o be_v call_v illumination_n go_n thence_o the_o coronae_fw-la radiatae_fw-la on_o the_o first_o emperor_n when_o they_o affect_v to_o be_v go_n if_o it_o be_v then_o it_o will_v be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o name_n shall_v have_v be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n than_o afterward_o when_o these_o supernatural_a appearance_n begin_v gradual_o to_o decay_v and_o to_o grow_v less_o familiar_a for_o though_o several_a other_o miracle_n continue_v to_o the_o second_o century_n and_o downward_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o do_v at_o least_o we_o have_v no_o footstep_n of_o its_o appear_v ordinary_o over_o person_n baptise_a 32_o heb._n x._o 32_o beside_o there_o be_v one_o place_n more_o wherein_o this_o same_o author_n use_v this_o same_o word_n of_o illumination_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v understand_v so_o or_o not_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v there_o also_o convenient_o intelligible_a of_o baptism_n and_o indeed_o the_o former_a day_n speak_v thereof_o do_v most_o convenient_o refer_v to_o their_o first_o initiation_n into_o the_o christian_a religion_n §_o vi_o i_o may_v have_v add_v further_o for_o show_v how_o very_o agreeable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o then_o prevail_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v call_v illumination_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o lesser_a mystery_n and_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o such_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v purgative_n rather_o then_o perfective_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o sacred_a language_n and_o that_o the_o two_o element_n which_o be_v think_v most_o purgative_n be_v fire_n and_o water_n which_o be_v therefore_o general_o use_v in_o these_o purgative_n mystery_n according_o fire_o be_v use_v among_o the_o purgative_n rite_n of_o the_o initiation_n of_o mithras_n 4._o mithras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d porphyr_n ep._n ad_fw-la anebunt_fw-la ap_fw-mi euseb._n pr._n eu._n l.iii._fw-la c._n 4._o and_o of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o when_o cores_fw-la will_v purge_v a_o child_n of_o its_o mortality_n syr._n nonn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nazian_n stel._n 1._o apollodor_n bibl._n selden_n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la syr._n she_o do_v it_o with_o fire_n and_o thus_o not_o only_o the_o modern_a rabbin_n but_o even_o the_o lxxii_o themselves_o seem_v to_o have_v understand_v the_o israelite_n make_v their_o child_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o their_o initiatory_a purgation_n when_o they_o express_v it_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o proper_a sacred_a term_n for_o that_o purpose_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a in_o this_o case_n or_o not_o yet_o at_o least_o suppose_n that_o they_o who_o thus_o expound_v these_o text_n do_v know_v that_o this_o be_v use_v in_o their_o initiation_n at_o least_o in_o those_o eastern_a country_n which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v to_o have_v most_o influence_n on_o our_o christian_a mystery_n and_o the_o use_n of_o brimstone_n in_o these_o fiery_a purgation_n be_v so_o very_o ordinary_a that_o it_o be_v conceive_v thence_o to_o have_v have_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o purge_v not_o only_o very_o frequent_o in_o the_o lxxii_o but_o also_o in_o profane_a author_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o fire_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theocrit_n eid_n 24._o v._n 9_o even_o of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o general_a conflagration_n be_v think_v purgative_n to_o the_o soul_n who_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o they_o not_o only_o by_o the_o philosopher_n but_o by_o many_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o therefore_o the_o visible_a element_n of_o water_n be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o purge_v the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n it_o be_v usual_o apply_v to_o by_o the_o sacred_a writer_n so_o it_o be_v also_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o descend_v upon_o they_o do_v descend_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fire_n as_o it_o do_v upon_o the_o apostle_n at_o pentecost_n that_o be_v that_o the_o schechinah_n in_o which_o it_o appear_v have_v the_o resemblance_n of_o fire_n §_o vii_o this_o i_o therefore_o conjecture_v because_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o st._n john_n baptist_n as_o the_o property_n of_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n 16_o matt._n iii._o 11_o luk._n iii._o 16_o that_o it_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o give_v be_v peculiar_o characterise_v under_o the_o resemblance_n of_o fire_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v this_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n to_o be_v a_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o that_o external_a signification_n of_o a_o glory_n which_o be_v call_v fire_n i_o confess_v this_o be_v peculiar_o apply_v to_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n at_o pentecost_n 5_o act._n i._n 5_o but_o when_o i_o consider_v it_o as_o oppose_v to_o st._n john_n baptism_n i_o can_v but_o think_v it_o be_v also_o as_o ordinary_a then_o for_o person_n baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n with_o this_o external_a symbol_n of_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o want_v it_o in_o other_o baptism_n i_o need_v not_o also_o tell_v how_o very_a proper_a it_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a language_n of_o those_o time_n to_o call_v the_o spirit_n itself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o fire_n 9_o fire_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o chaldee_n oracle_n the_o liquidus_fw-la ignis_fw-la in_o virgil_n where_o see_v servius_n and_o god_n be_v describe_v as_o a_o be_v who_o soul_n be_v truth_n and_o his_o body_n fire_n see_v boet._n de_fw-fr cons_n phil._n so_o porphiry_n concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr abstinent_a l.ii._n &_o ap_fw-mi eus._n pr._n eu._n i._n 9_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o they_o who_o think_v it_o real_o so_o but_o by_o they_o who_o be_v more_o orthodox_n in_o the_o philosophy_n of_o it_o only_o because_o they_o can_v think_v of_o no_o sensible_a resemblance_n that_o hold_v a_o near_a proportion_n
a_o further_a presumption_n for_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n §_o xiii_o p._n 156._o chap._n viii_o 3._o the_o participation_n in_o these_o external_a solemnity_n with_o any_o legal_a validity_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n §_o i._o the_o church_n as_o take_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_a uncapable_a of_o be_v communicate_v with_o external_o §_o two_o iii_o that_o all_o thing_n here_o contrive_v be_v exact_o fit_v for_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o no_o other_o §_o iv_o v._o p._n 163._o chap._n ix_o 2._o that_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o visible_a church_n wherein_o they_o may_v expect_v to_o find_v these_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v the_o episcopal_a in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o society_n not_o episcopal_o govern_v and_o particular_o that_o episcopal_a communion_n under_o who_o jurisdiction_n the_o person_n be_v suppose_v to_o live_v §_o i._o 1._o the_o episcopal_a communion_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o society_n not_o episcopal_o govern_v be_v that_o visible_a church_n to_o who_o external_a communion_n these_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n be_v confine_v this_o prove_v by_o several_a degree_n §_o ii_o 1._o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n be_v now_o confine_v to_o the_o sacrament_n two_o thing_n premise_v the_o former_a §_o iii_o iu_o the_o late_a §_o v._o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v §_o vi_o prove_v two_o way_n 1._o exclusive_o of_o other_o mean_n of_o gain_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o the_o sacrament_n §_o vii_o viii_o 1._o of_o the_o word_n preach_v some_o thing_n premise_v §_o ix_o x_o xi_o xii_o 1._o much_o of_o the_o grace_n convey_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v undoubted_o proper_a to_o those_o time_n and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v expect_v now_o §_o xiii_o fourteen_o xv._o 2._o there_o be_v reason_n proper_a to_o those_o time_n why_o such_o grace_n may_v be_v expect_v then_o which_o will_v not_o hold_v now_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o person_n who_o then_o receive_v the_o spirit_n §_o xvi_o 3._o there_o be_v also_o other_o proper_a reason_n necessary_a for_o the_o conviction_n of_o those_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v §_o xvii_o 4._o that_o grace_n which_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v expect_v in_o attend_v on_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v yet_o not_o so_o probable_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o preach_a of_o person_n unauthorized_a especial_o if_o they_o preach_v in_o opposition_n to_o those_o who_o be_v legal_o invest_v with_o spiritual_a authority_n §_o xviii_o xix_o 5._o it_o be_v yet_o further_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o grace_n which_o which_o may_v now_o be_v ordinary_o expect_v at_o any_o preach_v whatsoever_o be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o sacrament_n at_o least_o so_o great_a as_o to_o secure_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v this_o ordinance_n while_o they_o want_v the_o sacrament_n §_o xx_o xxi_o 6._o it_o be_v also_o very_o doubtful_a whether_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o accompany_v the_o word_n preach_v be_v any_o more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o dispose_v the_o auditor_n to_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o they_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o the_o least_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v there_o receive_v that_o further_a assistance_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o help_v they_o to_o practice_v what_o they_o have_v thus_o receive_v and_o believe_v §_o xxii_o xxiii_o xxiv_o 7._o this_o first_o grace_n of_o persuasion_n if_o we_o suppose_v it_o alone_o to_o accompany_v the_o word_n preach_v will_v full_o answer_v the_o design_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v §_o xxv_o 8._o the_o grace_n here_o receive_v seem_v to_o be_v only_o some_o actual_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o wicked_a man_n may_v receive_v while_o they_o continue_v so_o and_o which_o therefore_o can_v alone_o be_v think_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n himself_o §_o xxvi_o p._n 166._o chap._n x._o the_o exclusive_a part_n prove_v 2._o as_o to_o prayer_n that_o neither_o this_o alone_a nor_o the_o grace_n which_o may_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n without_o the_o sacrament_n the_o objection_n propose_v §_o ay_o ii_o the_o answer_n 1._o that_o no_o prayer_n can_v expect_v acceptance_n with_o god_n but_o such_o as_o suppose_v the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o they_o shall_v prove_v such_o §_o iii_o 2._o no_o prayer_n can_v expect_v acceptance_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o a_o sinner_n continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o offer_v they_o §_o iv_o 3._o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n than_o what_o be_v ordinary_o observe_v by_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a man_n §_o v._o 4._o it_o be_v no_o way_n safe_a for_o we_o to_o venture_v on_o our_o own_o judgement_n concern_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o neglect_v they_o this_o prove_v by_o several_a degreâ—â—_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v the_o true_a design_n of_o the_o sacrament_n §_o vi_o they_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o raise_v devotion_n by_o the_o sensible_a representation_n be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o these_o sacrament_n §_o vii_o they_o can_v assure_v themselves_o that_o this_o use_n of_o the_o sensible_a representation_n be_v the_o only_a or_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n §_o viii_o though_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o these_o thing_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n whereby_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v with_o their_o take_n upon_o they_o to_o judge_n of_o his_o design_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n allow_v themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o pay_v their_o obedience_n at_o their_o own_o discretion_n §_o ix_o 5._o another_o design_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v prove_v the_o confederate_a subject_n into_o a_o body_n politic_a and_o the_o oblige_a subject_n in_o it_o to_o a_o dependence_n on_o their_o governor_n it_o be_v no_o way_n convenient_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v excuse_v from_o these_o establishment_n upon_o pretence_n to_o perfection_n they_o who_o be_v real_o perfect_a will_v not_o make_v this_o use_n of_o such_o pretence_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n §_o x._o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o public_a §_o xi_o xii_o xiii_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o on_o account_n of_o the_o divine_a actual_a establishment_n and_o the_o divine_a assistance_n convey_v by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o perfection_n of_o the_o person_n §_o fourteen_o and_o of_o his_o prayer_n §_o xv._o 6._o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o allow_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n atteinable_a in_o this_o life_n as_o can_v in_o reason_n excuse_n from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n need_v the_o gift_n of_o each_o other_o §_o xvi_o they_o need_v particular_o those_o gift_n which_o belong_v to_o government_n §_o xvii_o all_o the_o other_o member_n need_v the_o head_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n but_o of_o person_n eminent_o gift_v §_o xviii_o this_o head_n not_o a_o head_n of_o dignity_n only_o but_o also_o of_o influence_n and_o authority_n §_o xix_o though_o they_o need_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o other_o yet_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o join_v themselves_o in_o ecclesiastical_a society_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o good_a they_o may_v do_v to_o other_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o this_o as_o platonist_n and_o as_o christian_n §_o xx._n p._n 191._o chap._n xi_o 7._o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o no_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v that_o any_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o even_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o except_v those_o which_o be_v make_v for_o their_o conversion_n this_o prove_v from_o st._n john_n who_o be_v the_o only_a apostle_n who_o live_v to_o see_v the_o case_n of_o separation_n §_o i._o st._n joh._n xvii_o 9_o §_o ii_o where_o by_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n be_v mean_v a_o be_v give_v by_o external_a profession_n §_o iii_o by_o the_o world_n all_o they_o be_v mean_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n §_o iv_o v._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n pure_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n §_o vi_o the_o same_o thing_n prove_v from_o 1_o
iii_o but_o however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o another_o election_n and_o see_v the_o person_n themselves_o be_v thus_o incapable_a of_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o seeing_z at_z lest_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a distinctive_n of_o any_o society_n of_o they_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o maintain_v any_o visible_a communion_n with_o they_o by_o visible_a solemnity_n the_o elect_n may_v indeed_o be_v capable_a of_o maintain_v a_o communion_n with_o god_n because_o they_o know_v he_o and_o be_v know_v by_o he_o without_o any_o visible_a society_n but_o for_o want_v of_o these_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communication_n they_o can_v never_o constitute_v any_o society_n nor_o maintain_v any_o communication_n with_o each_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v the_o church_n to_o which_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n will_v pay_v the_o respect_n due_a to_o the_o church_n all_o our_o sacrament_n must_v be_v perfect_o insignificant_a which_o seem_v plain_o design_v not_o only_o nor_o principal_o to_o maintain_v a_o visible_a communication_n with_o god_n but_o with_o each_o other_o §_o iv_o see_v therefore_o that_o this_o legal_a validity_n depend_v on_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o these_o external_n solemnity_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v believe_v obligatory_a of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o legal_a equity_n whereby_o they_o will_v be_v obligatory_a of_o man_n and_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n among_o man_n to_o infer_v a_o obligation_n on_o person_n not_o immediate_o appear_v in_o their_o own_o person_n as_o god_n do_v not_o in_o covenant_v with_o we_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o person_n act_v in_o their_o behalf_n be_v indeed_o impower_v by_o they_o to_o act_v in_o their_o name_n and_o to_o pass_v such_o act_n into_o legal_a form_n by_o solemn_a seal_v they_o this_o must_v also_o be_v conceive_v requisite_a to_o god_n obligation_n as_o it_o may_v be_v valid_a in_o law_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o appear_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o his_o covenant_n be_v transact_v with_o we_o by_o minister_n deal_v with_o we_o immediate_o and_o who_o must_v make_v out_o their_o authority_n to_o act_n and_o administer_v the_o seal_n in_o his_o name_n the_o same_o way_n as_o legal_a procurator_n do_v by_o their_o deputation_n from_o they_o who_o be_v original_o concern_v §_o v_o now_o all_o the_o thing_n on_o which_o this_o trial_n depend_v be_v visible_a the_o covenant_n itself_o the_o seal_n the_o minister_n their_o call_n by_o authorize_v person_n and_o therefore_o be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v transact_v any_o where_o but_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o external_n communion_n and_o it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v will_v resolve_v the_o ultimate_a trial_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o these_o solemnity_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n administer_a they_o which_o will_v more_o direct_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n here_o suppose_v must_v also_o be_v a_o body_n politic_a and_o this_o may_v suffice_v at_o present_a for_o proof_n of_o this_o second_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o justification_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o grace_n to_o be_v expect_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n without_o the_o sacrament_n the_o content_n 11._o that_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o visible_a church_n wherein_o they_o may_v expect_v to_o find_v these_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v the_o episcopal_a in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o society_n not_o episcopal_o govern_v and_o particular_o that_o episcopal_a communion_n under_o who_o jurisdiction_n the_o person_n be_v suppose_v to_o live_v §_o i._o 1._o the_o episcopal_a communion_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o society_n not_o episcopal_o govern_v be_v that_o visible_a church_n to_o who_o external_n communion_n these_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n be_v confine_v this_o prove_v by_o several_a degree_n §_o ii_o 1._o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n be_v now_o confine_v to_o the_o sacrament_n two_o thing_n premise_v the_o former_a §_o jii.iu._n the_o late_a §_o v._o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v §_o vi_o prove_v two_o way_n 1._o exclusive_o of_o other_o mean_n of_o gain_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o the_o sacrament_n §_o vii_o viii_o 1._o of_o the_o word_n preach_v some_o thing_n premise_v §_o ix_o x.xi.xii_n 1._o much_o of_o the_o grace_n convey_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v undoubted_o proper_a to_o those_o time_n and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v expect_v now_o §_o xiii_o xiu.xv_n 2._o there_o be_v reason_n proper_a to_o those_o time_n why_o such_o grace_n may_v be_v expect_v then_o which_o will_v not_o hold_v now_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o person_n who_o then_o receive_v the_o spirit_n §_o xvi_o 3._o there_o be_v also_o other_o proper_a reason_n necessary_a for_o the_o conviction_n of_o those_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v §_o xvii_o 4._o that_o grace_n which_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v expect_v in_o attend_v on_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v yet_o not_o so_o probable_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o preach_a of_o person_n vnauthorize_v especial_o if_o they_o preach_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o who_o be_v legal_o invest_v with_o spiritual_a authority_n §_o xviii_o xix_o 5._o it_o be_v yet_o far_a doubtful_a whether_o the_o grace_n which_o may_v now_o be_v ordinary_o expect_v at_o any_o preach_v whatsoever_o be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o least_o so_o great_a as_o to_o secure_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v this_o ordinance_n while_o they_o want_v the_o sacrament_n §_o xx._n xxi_o 6._o it_o be_v also_o very_o doubtful_a whether_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o accompany_v the_o word_n preach_v be_v any_o more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o dispose_v the_o auditor_n to_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o they_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o the_o least_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v there_o receive_v that_o further_a assistance_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o help_v they_o to_o practise_v what_o they_o have_v thus_o receive_v and_o believe_v §_o xxii_o xxiii.xxiv_n 7._o this_o first_o grace_n of_o persuasion_n if_o we_o suppose_v it_o alone_o to_o accompany_v the_o word_n preach_v will_v full_o answer_v the_o design_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v §_o xxv_o 8._o the_o grace_n here_o receive_v seem_v to_o be_v only_o some_o actual_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o wicked_a man_n may_v receive_v while_o they_o continue_v so_o and_o which_o therefore_o can_v alone_o be_v think_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n himself_o §_o xxvi_o §_o i_o i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o particular_a requisite_a for_o bring_v this_o proposition_n home_o to_o my_o present_a design_n viz._n that_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o particular_a person_n that_o visible_a church_n wherein_o they_o may_v expect_v to_o find_v these_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v the_o episcopal_a in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o society_n not_o episcopal_o govern_v and_o particular_o that_o episcopal_a communion_n under_o who_o jurisdiction_n the_o person_n be_v suppose_v to_o live_v this_o will_v also_o consist_v of_o 2._o part_n fit_a to_o be_v consider_v distinct_o 1._o that_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o society_n not_o episcopal_o govern_v be_v that_o visible_a church_n to_o who_o external_n communion_n thâ—se_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n be_v confine_v and_o 2._o that_o in_o respect_n to_o particular_a person_n that_o episcopal_a communion_n under_o which_o the_o person_n live_v be_v that_o particular_a episcopal_a communion_n to_o which_o these_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v confine_v in_o the_o case_n of_o these_o particular_a person_n §_o two_o 1._o than_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o society_n not_o episcopal_o govern_v be_v that_o visible_a church_n to_o who_o external_n communion_n these_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n be_v confine_v this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o these_o degree_n 1._o that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n be_v now_o confine_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o that_o the_o validity_n of_o these_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v administer_v 3._o that_o no_o other_o minister_n have_v this_o lawful_a authority_n but_o only_o they_o of_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n §_o iii_o 1._o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n
that_o particular_a gift_n of_o 10_o of_o 1_o cor._n twelve_o 10_o discern_v their_o auditor_n spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o 25_o that_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 25_o god_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n not_o to_o mention_v their_o unwearied_a zeal_n the_o great_a toil_n and_o danger_n they_o endure_v in_o the_o employment_n the_o shame_n and_o contempt_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o inconvenience_n attend_v it_o which_o must_v needs_o possess_v their_o auditor_n with_o very_a favourable_a thought_n of_o their_o person_n of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o freedom_n from_o sinister_a design_n and_o their_o hearty_a good_a will_n to_o they_o whatever_o they_o may_v think_v of_o the_o prudence_n of_o their_o undertake_n and_o if_o it_o be_v only_o this_o extraordinary_a degree_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v then_o sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o person_n influence_v by_o it_o that_o will_v certain_o be_v no_o precedent_n for_o what_o man_n may_v ordinary_o expect_v now_o and_o where_o so_o much_o be_v undoubted_o extraordinary_a it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o distinguish_v what_o be_v not_o so_o at_o least_o this_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v know_v from_o the_o bare_a historical_a record_n of_o these_o time_n wherein_o so_o many_o thing_n in_o this_o very_a case_n be_v extraordinary_a which_o will_v at_o least_o suffice_v to_o show_v how_o unconcluding_a such_o text_n as_o these_o be_v must_v prove_v for_o our_o adversary_n purpose_n without_o either_o express_a promise_n assure_v we_o of_o their_o actual_a continuance_n or_o immutable_a reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o will_v confine_v their_o proof_n within_o a_o narrow_a compass_n §_o xv_o and_o this_o will_v the_o rather_o appear_v if_o it_o be_v consider_v further_o that_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o that_o age_n and_o nation_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v whoever_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o think_v immediate_o to_o be_v make_v a_o prophet_n on_o this_o account_n abraham_n be_v call_v a_o 7_o a_o gen_n xx_o 7_o prophet_n and_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o pretend_v all_o of_o they_o and_o they_o alone_o to_o have_v this_o spirit_n so_o they_o do_v on_o that_o same_o account_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o nation_n 109._o nation_n cozri_fw-la part_n i._n s._n 95.103_o 109._o of_o prophet_n nor_o be_v they_o only_o the_o modern_a jew_n alone_o who_o make_v this_o challenge_n their_o ancestor_n do_v the_o same_o so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n among_o other_o effect_n of_o this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n which_o with_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o divine_a spirit_n reckon_v this_o that_o it_o 27_o it_o wisd._n seven_o 27_o enter_v into_o holy_a soul_n make_v they_o son_n of_o god_n and_o prophet_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o christian_n who_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o israel_n as_o be_v themselves_o that_o true_a spiritual_a israel_n for_o who_o god_n principal_o design_v these_o favour_n do_v according_o challenge_v this_o privilege_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n 5_o faith_n gal._n iii._o 5_o and_o that_o this_o spirit_n which_o they_o thus_o receive_v by_o mean_n of_o their_o christian_a profession_n make_v they_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o passage_n in_o 28_o in_o joel_n two_o 28_o joel_n thus_o apply_v 18._o apply_v act_n two_o 16_o 18._o by_o they_o and_o though_o the_o generality_n of_o convert_v then_o be_v heathen_n have_v not_o be_v favourable_a to_o jewish_a notion_n but_o those_o of_o the_o then_o prevail_v gentile_a philosophy_n yet_o even_o so_o they_o have_v be_v inclinable_a to_o take_v this_o divine_a spirit_n for_o a_o principle_n of_o prophecy_n every_o extraordinary_a person_n be_v by_o they_o think_v inhabit_v and_o influence_v by_o a_o god_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o converse_v with_o spirit_n when_o thorough_o purge_v from_o matter_n to_o be_v conscious_a of_o the_o divine_a secret_n to_o have_v a_o theurgical_a power_n and_o what_o great_a thing_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o true_a prophet_n than_o these_o thing_n especial_o when_o put_v together_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o all_o the_o language_n and_o notion_n of_o mystical_a theology_n be_v borrow_v from_o they_o which_o do_v plain_o suppose_v that_o these_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o prophetical_a in_o all_o soul_n capable_a of_o receive_v they_o and_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v when_o he_o challenge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o know_v 16_o know_v 1_o cor._n two_o 16_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o conclude_v the_o spiritual_a man_n must_v know_v the_o 11._o the_o ib._n v._n 10_o 11._o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o which_o he_o be_v endue_v be_v privy_a to_o they_o as_o natural_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o man_n be_v privy_a to_o his_o own_o secret_n this_o discovery_n of_o the_o divine_a secret_n be_v that_o which_o most_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v david_n the_o 6_o the_o ps._n li._n 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 14_o and_o ps._n twenty-five_o 14_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o which_o i_o suppose_v our_o brethren_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v §_o xvi_o especial_o consider_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n why_o person_n in_o that_o age_n shall_v feel_v extraordinary_a emotion_n upon_o their_o hear_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n preach_v to_o they_o which_o be_v certain_o proper_a to_o that_o age_n and_o can_v now_o be_v urge_v with_o any_o proportionable_a parity_n this_o be_v then_o to_o be_v make_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n who_o proposal_n be_v second_v with_o such_o preternatural_a transport_n this_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o our_o saviour_n veracity_n when_o they_o find_v the_o event_n so_o answerable_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o prediction_n this_o prove_v he_o indeed_o to_o have_v a_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o to_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o those_o hide_a influence_n of_o the_o other_o world_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o so_o unaccountable_o animate_v and_o transport_v beyond_o what_o can_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n thus_o give_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o 30_o the_o eph._n i._n 13_o iv_o 30_o seal_n of_o god_n the_o 23_o the_o rom._n viii_o 23_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o new_a inheritance_n the_o 5_o 2_o cor._n i_o 22_o v._o 5_o earnest_n of_o their_o promise_a future_a possession_n a_o 16_o a_o eph._n i._n 14_o rom._n viii_o 16_o witness_n of_o god_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o who_o have_v it_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o st._n john_n tell_v they_o of_o this_o witness_n 10_o witness_n 1_o st._n john_n v._n 10_o of_o god_n within_o they_o this_o unction_n 27._o unction_n 1_o st._n john_n ii_o 20_o 27._o that_o shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o particular_o to_o distinguish_v between_o pretender_n to_o the_o 3._o the_o 1_o st._n john_n iu._n 1_o 2_o 3._o spirit_n whether_o their_o pretence_n be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o 13_o and_o 1_o st._n john_n iu._n 13_o hereby_o they_o may_v know_v whether_o they_o dwell_v in_o christ_n or_o christ_n in_o they_o because_o he_o have_v give_v they_o of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v more_o notorious_a to_o they_o who_o have_v he_o than_o their_o interest_n in_o christ._n and_o according_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o it_o be_v then_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v so_o describe_v that_o god_n will_v 18._o will_v joel_n ii_o 28_o 29._o act_n ii_o 17_o 18._o pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh_n that_o all_o shall_v see_v vision_n and_o dream_v dream_n that_o 13_o that_o i._o liv._o 13_o all_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o so_o teach_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v need_v 11._o need_v heb._n v._n 10_o 11._o no_o other_o instructor_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v dwell_v 16_o dwell_v col._n iii_o 16_o plentiful_o in_o they_o in_o their_o 8_o their_o deut._n thirty_o 14_o rom._n x._o 8_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o even_o tongue_n themselves_o shall_v be_v no_o argument_n to_o they_o who_o 22_o who_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 22_o believe_v but_o only_o to_o they_o who_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v all_o which_o
thing_n do_v certain_o imply_v that_o they_o who_o then_o have_v the_o spirit_n can_v certain_o know_v they_o have_v it_o and_o make_v a_o argument_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n of_o other_o and_o much_o more_o in_o themselves_o and_o according_o wherever_o this_o spirit_n be_v give_v it_o seem_v general_o to_o have_v discover_v itself_o by_o some_o sensible_a indication_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o other_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o who_o have_v it_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n promise_v that_o miraculous_a sign_n shall_v general_o follow_v they_o which_o shall_v 18._o shall_v s._n mark_n xvi_o 17_o 18._o believe_v and_o it_o be_v by_o these_o sensible_a sign_n that_o simon_n 18_o simon_n act_v viii_o 18_o magus_n though_o a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v notwithstanding_o convince_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n and_o this_o by_o their_o imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o st._n philip_n that_o we_o may_v not_o suspect_v that_o their_o case_n be_v then_o think_v extraordinary_a and_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o that_o though_o they_o be_v distribute_v different_o yet_o that_o all_o have_v some_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v continue_v till_o the_o religion_n be_v sufficient_o propagate_v even_o to_o st._n cyprian_a and_o lactantius_n time_n so_o far_o baptize_v christian_n felt_n that_o strange_a and_o sudden_a change_n in_o themselves_o which_o they_o can_v not_o sufficient_o admire_v and_o can_v never_o have_v believe_v if_o they_o have_v not_o feel_v it_o and_o particular_o ordinary_a baptize_v christian_n find_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o power_n over_o devil_n to_o torment_n and_o vex_v they_o and_o to_o force_v they_o to_o quit_v their_o oracle_n and_o to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_a spirit_n now_o as_o these_o sensible_a indication_n to_o the_o person_n themselves_o be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o party_n long_o since_o cease_v so_o also_o this_o reason_n be_v cease_v of_o the_o influence_n themselves_o that_o the_o person_n who_o now_o receive_v the_o spirit_n do_v not_o expect_v any_o new_a conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o religion_n by_o which_o they_o receive_v it_o but_o confess_v themselves_o abundant_o satisfy_v with_o those_o credential_n which_o be_v exhibit_v at_o its_o first_o publication_n but_o it_o be_v also_o further_o considerable_a that_o beside_o these_o reason_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o person_n receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o those_o age_n §_o xvii_o there_o be_v also_o 3_o other_o necessary_a for_o the_o conviction_n of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o something_o new_a of_o which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a before_o thus_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v fall_v upon_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n upon_o st._n peter_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o before_o their_o baptism_n because_o else_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o baptize_v they_o notwithstanding_o his_o vision_n for_o that_o purpose_n immediate_o before_o his_o come_n to_o they_o at_o least_o he_o have_v want_v that_o satisfaction_n which_o have_v be_v requisite_a for_o his_o defence_n to_o other_o who_o will_v have_v be_v extreme_o scandalize_v at_o he_o if_o he_o have_v venture_v to_o practice_v upon_o a_o revelation_n make_v only_o to_o himself_o we_o find_v he_o express_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o argument_n for_o his_o own_o direction_n in_o this_o affair_n who_o can_v forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v 17_o act_n x._o 47_o act_n xi_o 17_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o again_o if_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o gift_n as_o unto_o we_o who_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v hinder_v god_n the_o necessity_n hereof_o then_o appear_v by_o the_o apology_n he_o be_v afterward_o oblige_v to_o make_v for_o himself_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o method_n of_o prophecy_n in_o that_o age_n for_o god_n to_o instruct_v some_o even_o inspire_v person_n themselves_o by_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o influence_n upon_o other_o thus_o st._n john_n baptist_n himself_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o whereas_o he_o know_v he_o not_o himself_o 33_o john_n i._n 33_o he_o who_o have_v send_v he_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o abide_n on_o he_o that_o be_v he_o who_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o much_o more_o this_o be_v requisite_a then_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o universal_a concernment_n and_o where_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o prophet_n reputation_n that_o other_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o impose_v on_o they_o on_o his_o single_a authority_n which_o be_v exact_o st._n peter_n case_n here_o thus_o the_o apostle_n authority_n be_v recommend_v to_o the_o multitude_n by_o the_o visible_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n ii_o act_n ii_o but_o now_o that_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o further_a revelation_n either_o concern_v thing_n or_o person_n but_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o entire_o to_o our_o own_o natural_a prudence_n both_o for_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o administer_a those_o sacrament_n which_o have_v be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o what_o person_n have_v a_o title_n to_o they_o all_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o on_o this_o account_n be_v give_v at_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n can_v now_o be_v expect_v by_o we_o §_o xviii_o and_o yet_o far_o 4._o even_o concern_v that_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o accompany_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v worth_a consider_v in_o what_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v expect_v whether_o it_o may_v only_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o preach_a of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v send_v and_o authorize_v or_o may_v also_o be_v expect_v at_o the_o preach_a of_o such_o as_o preach_v without_o authority_n nay_o in_o opposition_n to_o they_o who_o be_v legal_o invest_v with_o this_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o it_o may_v be_v when_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n have_v thorough_o consider_v the_o now_o mention_a observation_n and_o shall_v then_o recollect_v their_o proof_n for_o this_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o word_n preach_v which_o may_v reach_v our_o present_a case_n and_o prove_v it_o reasonable_a for_o they_o to_o expect_v the_o like_a influence_n now_o possible_o they_o will_v find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o solid_a reason_n for_o their_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o parity_n of_o the_o case_n now_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o whereas_o they_o will_v hardly_o find_v a_o express_a and_o immutable_a promise_n which_o may_v reach_v our_o time_n the_o only_a reason_n why_o we_o may_v expect_v the_o like_a assistance_n now_o be_v that_o the_o apostolical_a office_n be_v still_o continue_v as_o to_o its_o ordinary_n though_o it_o have_v cease_v long_o since_o as_o to_o its_o extraordinary_n that_o they_o who_o be_v call_v by_o person_n authorize_v by_o god_n to_o call_v they_o be_v as_o proper_o authorize_v by_o god_n in_o their_o several_a succession_n as_o they_o who_o be_v authorize_v by_o he_o immediate_o that_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n he_o must_v in_o reason_n be_v oblige_v to_o second_v they_o in_o all_o exercise_n of_o this_o authority_n relate_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o have_v design_v it_o on_o the_o same_o account_n as_o every_o supreme_a worldly_a governor_n think_v himself_o oblige_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o government_n to_o ratify_v and_o promote_v all_o the_o legal_a procedure_v even_o of_o his_o inferior_a subordinate_a officer_n and_o that_o god_n be_v rather_o oblige_v to_o do_v this_o than_o even_o worldly_a prince_n themselves_o because_o indeed_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o their_o ministry_n depend_v on_o his_o immediate_a interposition_n whereas_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n commit_v to_o inferior_a magistrate_n enable_v they_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n without_o immediate_a recourse_n to_o the_o supreme_a §_o xix_o if_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v be_v allow_v it_o will_v plain_o resolve_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o expect_v this_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o ministry_n into_o the_o legality_n of_o their_o
for_o these_o he_o ordinary_o appoint_v few_o mean_n and_o oblige_v particular_a person_n to_o great_a diligence_n if_o they_o will_v have_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o fail_v of_o those_o few_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o god_n be_v yet_o further_o more_o spare_v in_o his_o provision_n when_o the_o benefit_n expect_v exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n etc._n 2_o king_n v._n 12_o s._n john_n ix_o 7_o 11._o numb_a v._o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n no_o water_n but_o that_o of_o jordan_n be_v allow_v the_o power_n of_o cure_v naaman_n leprosy_n no_o pool_n but_o that_o of_o siloam_n can_v recover_v the_o blind_a man_n sight_n no_o water_n but_o that_o of_o jealousy_n prepare_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n can_v discover_v the_o adulteress_n it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o method_n prescribe_v by_o he_o be_v general_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o person_n concern_v and_o they_o be_v sufficient_o in_o their_o power_n if_o by_o any_o moral_a diligence_n or_o by_o any_o lawful_a condescendence_n they_o may_v be_v obtain_v §_o xxiv_o i_o believe_v our_o adversary_n will_v object_v that_o these_o be_v reason_n rather_o than_o testimony_n but_o it_o may_v be_v when_o they_o shall_v examine_v their_o testimony_n more_o narrow_o they_o will_v find_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v applicable_a to_o our_o present_a circumstance_n any_o far_a than_o parity_n of_o reason_n will_v make_v they_o hold_v and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a reason_n for_o judge_v of_o the_o application_n and_o however_o this_o method_n of_o conversion_n here_o describe_v do_v fit_a our_o brethren_n system_n who_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o profess_a initiate_v christian_n from_o a_o bad_a or_o careless_a to_o a_o good_a and_o considerate_a way_n of_o live_v suitable_o to_o their_o profession_n yet_o it_o will_v certain_o better_o fit_v those_o conversion_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n from_o a_o state_n of_o judaisme_n and_o gentilism_n to_o a_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n not_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o ministry_n and_o that_o of_o a_o conversion_n not_o from_o one_o life_n to_o another_o but_o only_o from_o one_o religion_n to_o another_o it_o will_v thence_o appear_v how_o little_a comfort_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o attendance_n on_o this_o ordinance_n without_o the_o sacrament_n for_o what_o comfort_n can_v it_o be_v only_o to_o believe_v the_o christian_a religion_n true_a without_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n prescribe_v by_o it_o or_o to_o know_v what_o the_o condition_n be_v without_o ability_n to_o perform_v they_o or_o to_o know_v where_o this_o ability_n may_v be_v have_v if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o it_o nay_o to_o make_v application_n even_o to_o our_o brethren_n system_n what_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n nay_o to_o be_v under_o the_o great_a and_o most_o serious_a sense_n of_o this_o necessity_n if_o they_o want_v that_o further_a grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o practice_v holiness_n conditional_a promise_n can_v indeed_o be_v value_v as_o promise_n to_o they_o who_o find_v themselves_o unable_a to_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o ability_n to_o perform_v condition_n be_v only_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o sacrament_n this_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o weaken_v that_o extreme_a confidence_n which_o many_o place_n in_o the_o word_n preach_v without_o the_o sacrament_n §_o xxv_o and_o that_o this_o first_o grace_n of_o persuasion_n be_v all_o that_o can_v in_o reason_n and_o prudence_n be_v expect_v from_o the_o word_n preach_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n themselves_o may_v understand_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v please_v further_a to_o consider_v 7._o that_o this_o do_v full_o answer_v the_o design_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v the_o end_n of_o all_o popular_a discourse_n be_v only_o to_o persuade_v and_o direct_v to_o persuade_v the_o auditory_a to_o aim_v at_o the_o end_v propose_v by_o the_o orator_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o most_o prudent_a mean_n for_o obtain_v that_o end_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n do_v so_o far_o assist_v the_o word_n preach_v in_o his_o name_n by_o his_o minister_n as_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_o persuasive_a to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o deficient_a to_o themselves_o and_o withal_o the_o word_n preach_v direct_v they_o further_o where_o they_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o reduce_v their_o conviction_n to_o practice_n this_o will_v abundant_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v if_o he_o be_v withal_o please_v to_o assist_v they_o further_o in_o the_o actual_a practice_n of_o what_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o yet_o that_o will_v not_o concern_v he_o as_o a_o proposer_n of_o his_o own_o will_n nor_o consequent_o as_o he_o use_v preach_v as_o a_o mean_n suitable_a for_o that_o purpose_n but_o under_o another_o notion_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v most_o proper_a for_o another_o ordinance_n i_o confess_v he_o may_v have_v use_v word_n that_o shall_v at_o once_o perform_v what_o they_o represent_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o continue_v to_o do_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n not_o to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n but_o to_o the_o produce_v those_o grace_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o which_o so_o much_o exceed_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o element_n but_o where_o we_o have_v no_o more_o express_a intimation_n of_o his_o actual_a pleasure_n than_o we_o have_v here_o there_o we_o have_v no_o better_a way_n of_o judge_v what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v than_o by_o judge_v what_o he_o be_v by_o his_o design_n oblige_v to_o do_v and_o whatever_o may_v be_v his_o design_n in_o other_o word_n as_o those_o now_o mention_v yet_o certain_o no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v say_v be_v rational_a to_o be_v expect_v in_o word_n of_o address_n to_o person_n and_o especial_o when_o those_o word_n be_v urge_v with_o the_o usual_a ordinary_a art_n of_o persuasion_n as_o preach_v be_v as_o practise_v by_o minister_n §_o xxvi_o but_o because_o one_o great_a occasion_n of_o mistake_n in_o this_o whole_a affair_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v conceive_v to_o accompany_v the_o word_n preach_v therefore_o 8._o it_o be_v well_o our_o adversary_n will_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v whether_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o mean_v only_o a_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o if_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v and_o ordinary_o give_v to_o qualify_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v and_o this_o as_o often_o as_o they_o come_v due_o qualify_v for_o hear_v it_o i_o shall_v then_o confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n thus_o give_v will_v serve_v all_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o make_v they_o unnecessary_a to_o such_o person_n for_o the_o spirit_n thus_o give_v will_v be_v a_o principle_n of_o divine_a life_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o must_v renew_v and_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v they_o it_o must_v unite_v they_o to_o christ_n for_o this_o unity_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o so_o they_o who_o have_v it_o must_v be_v he_o this_o must_v therefore_o entitle_v they_o to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o it_o must_v purify_v they_o by_o his_o blood_n it_o must_v make_v he_o live_v and_o abide_v in_o they_o it_o must_v convey_v his_o influence_n to_o they_o it_o must_v be_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o what_o other_o favour_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n it_o must_v make_v they_o one_o body_n with_o he_o and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o our_o partake_n in_o one_o bread_n can_v do_v or_o at_o least_o will_v necessary_o infer_v whatever_o other_o favour_n may_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o if_o we_o may_v expect_v new_a degree_n of_o influence_n from_o it_o as_o often_o as_o we_o come_v prepare_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v what_o further_a interest_n can_v we_o have_v to_o be_v promote_v by_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n that_o can_v either_o oblige_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o or_o be_v take_v for_o a_o likely_a reason_n why_o christ_n shall_v require_v it_o from_o we_o who_o require_v nothing_o from_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o
to_o the_o purity_n of_o a_o spirit_n than_o fire_n do_v and_o one_o great_a design_n of_o this_o mystical_a language_n be_v to_o help_v the_o imagination_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o use_v they_o to_o frame_v worthy_a idea_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o most_o suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o by_o those_o sensible_a resemblance_n which_o be_v near_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o that_o from_o this_o fire_n baptism_n shall_v be_v call_v illumination_n can_v be_v think_v strange_a not_o only_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v real_o no_o other_o than_o a_o irradiation_n of_o a_o lightsome_a glory_n but_o because_o indeed_o in_o the_o hellenistical_a idiom_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o light_n and_o fire_n and_o according_o we_o have_v the_o fire_n at_o which_o st._n peter_n warm_v himself_o 54_o mark_v fourteen_o 54_o in_o the_o high-priest_n palace_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o viii_o and_o according_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v how_o very_o natural_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n mention_v in_o this_o text_n do_v agree_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o person_n new_o baptize_v their_o 4_o their_o heb._n vi_fw-la 4_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o their_o partake_n of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o which_o be_v so_o often_o say_v to_o be_v 8_o be_v joh._n seven_o 39_o rom._n 5.5_o 1_o thes._n four_o 8_o give_v by_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v seem_v in_o those_o age_n so_o ordinary_o to_o have_v accompany_v the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o be_v call_v also_o by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o gift_n 4_o gift_n rom._n xi_o 29.xii.6_n 1_o cor._n twelve_o 1_o 4_o 9_o 28_o 30_o 31_o xiu.12_n eph._n four_o 8_o heb._n two_o 4_o that_o this_o gift_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o heavenly_a one_o can_v be_v think_v strange_a not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v so_o real_o in_o opposition_n to_o worldly_a gift_n but_o because_o the_o scripture_n always_o describe_v these_o gift_n with_o relation_n to_o that_o place_n and_o according_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o 47_o the_o 1_o cor._n xv_o 47_o lord_n from_o heaven_n so_o 17_o so_o st._n jam._n i._n 17_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o father_n of_o those_o light_n from_o whence_o baptism_n be_v call_v illumination_n and_o which_o yet_o come_v more_o close_a to_o our_o present_a case_n the_o baptismal_a regeneration_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v 3_o be_v joh._n iii._o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o principle_n of_o divine_a life_n there_o infuse_v be_v from_o above_o and_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o give_v a_o critical_a account_n of_o the_o metaphor_n of_o taste_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v how_o the_o allegory_n be_v continue_v in_o liken_v the_o spirit_n to_o meat_n so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n 2._o st._n 1_o pet._n two_o 2._o peter_n and_o in_o this_o very_a 14._o very_a heb._n v._n 12_o 13_o 14._o author_n oppose_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d however_o this_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o spiritual_a fruition_n as_o taste_v be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o eat_v and_o so_o will_v more_o proper_o belong_v to_o baptism_n than_o any_o other_o state_n of_o a_o christian._n their_o partake_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n who_o do_v not_o only_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o taste_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v their_o partake_n of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v the_o 25._o the_o 1_o pet._n i_o 23_o 25._o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o this_o baptismal_a regeneration_n and_o which_o to_o answer_v the_o metaphor_n of_o taste_v be_v also_o compare_v to_o meat_n 4_o meat_n matt._n four_o 4_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v seem_v plain_o to_o be_v those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v seem_v then_o to_o have_v be_v communicate_v to_o every_o baptize_v person_n and_o very_o agreeable_o they_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o christ_n who_o power_n they_o be_v be_v describe_v by_o this_o same_o author_n as_o etc._n as_o heb._n two_o 5_o etc._n etc._n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n to_o come_v who_o therefore_o such_o a_o largess_n will_v very_o proper_o become_v §_o ix_o suppose_v therefore_o the_o fall_n here_o describe_v to_o be_v a_o fall_n from_o the_o obligation_n they_o have_v undertake_v in_o baptism_n the_o argument_n hence_o deduce_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n communion_n will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o concern_v which_o i_o have_v late_o discourse_v on_o heb._n x._o 22_o 23._o but_o for_o clear_v the_o force_n of_o it_o in_o both_o place_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o show_v further_o that_o by_o this_o fall_n be_v proper_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o a_o desertion_n of_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o consider_v that_o baptism_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v proper_o a_o ceremony_n of_o admit_v disciple_n into_o the_o school_n of_o a_o rabbi_n this_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o prove_v because_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o do_v it_o in_o my_o second_o part._n this_o therefore_o be_v suppose_v it_o will_v plain_o follow_v that_o our_o christian_a baptism_n also_o do_v admit_v we_o as_o scholar_n to_o christ_n as_o our_o master_n and_o rabbi_n 14._o st._n matt._n xxiii_o 7_o 8_o 10._o st._n joh._n xiii_o 13_o 14._o for_o so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v himself_o now_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o scholar_n as_o such_o be_v to_o frequent_v his_o master_n school_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o it_o be_v govern_v and_o as_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v scholar_n of_o any_o master_n and_o will_v then_o have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v desert_v any_o sect_n either_o of_o the_o rabbin_n or_o philosopher_n who_o have_v desert_v the_o school_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sect_n be_v teach_v and_o the_o chair_n in_o which_o they_o sit_v who_o teach_v they_o so_o we_o have_v reason_n in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o proceed_v to_o presume_v that_o he_o leave_v the_o christian_a profession_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o scholar_n of_o christ_n who_o leave_v the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o chair_n wherein_o his_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v or_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o constitution_n which_o be_v issue_v from_o those_o chair_n i_o be_o sure_a christ_n himself_o oblige_v his_o disciple_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bid_v they_o do_v for_o the_o very_a authority_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n wherein_o they_o sit_v 3._o mat._n xxiii_o 2_o 3._o and_o so_o they_o call_v themselves_o moses_n disciple_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o according_o the_o places_z wherein_o the_o primitive_a christian_n keep_v their_o meeting_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o school_n and_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v mention_v and_o appeal_v to_o by_o tertullian_n 36._o tertull._n praefer_fw-la c._n 36._o and_o particular_o the_o very_a material_a chair_n wherein_o st._n james_n sit_v at_o jerusalem_n 19_o euseb._n hist._n l.vii._n c._n 19_o and_o st._n john_n at_o ephesus_n be_v preserve_v for_o some_o considerable_a time_n after_o §_o x_o nor_o be_v this_o duty_n of_o a_o scholar_n due_n only_o during_o the_o principal_a master_n life_n the_o succession_n be_v maintain_v and_o whosoever_o be_v lawful_o and_o orderly_o place_v in_o the_o master_n chair_n upon_o his_o decease_n to_o he_o the_o scholar_n be_v as_o much_o oblige_v as_o they_o have_v be_v to_o the_o master_n himself_o and_o be_v as_o much_o disow_v from_o belong_v to_o the_o sect_n if_o they_o desert_v the_o school_n then_o as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o while_o the_o master_n be_v live_v aristotle_n be_v guilty_a of_o desert_v the_o academical_a sect_n for_o leave_v the_o aeademia_n and_o gather_v scholar_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o peripatus_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o in_o the_o academia_n as_o well_o in_o xinocrates_n and_o speusippus_n time_n as_o when_o plato_n himself_o possess_v the_o chair_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o allow_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 2_o st._n matt._n xxiii_o 2_o because_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n though_o so_o many_o age_n after_o as_o if_o moses_n himself_o have_v
of_o our_o own_o spirit_n and_o in_o both_o these_o influence_n when_o resist_v god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v provoke_v even_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o when_o provoke_v do_v general_o resolve_v on_o some_o severe_a punishment_n which_o he_o do_v according_o execute_v most_o punctual_o without_o any_o revocation_n of_o his_o decree_n on_o whatsoever_o address_n that_o may_v have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o person_n threaten_v by_o he_o of_o the_o former_a we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o i_o the_o rather_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o it_o be_v a_o instance_n produce_v for_o this_o very_a purpose_n by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 4_o heb._n iii._o 4_o who_o do_v most_o insist_v on_o this_o sin_n of_o any_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n writer_n now_o in_o their_o case_n they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n which_o god_n have_v do_v in_o egypt_n beside_o those_o many_o more_o which_o they_o have_v experience_v and_o on_o which_o they_o continual_o subsist_v during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o these_o instance_n they_o continual_o question_v the_o presence_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n among_o they_o and_o put_v he_o to_o new_a experiment_n and_o seem_v as_o little_o concern_v for_o what_o be_v past_a as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o know_v they_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o at_o last_o 18._o psal._n xcv_o 11_o heb._n iii._o 17_o 18._o so_o provoke_v god_n that_o he_o swear_v those_o who_o have_v see_v those_o thing_n and_o be_v so_o little_o benefit_v by_o they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n that_o be_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o he_o according_o perform_v with_o that_o severity_n that_o not_o one_o of_o that_o generation_n except_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n who_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a like_o the_o rest_n vi_fw-la gen._n vi_fw-la enter_v into_o canaan_n a_o instance_n of_o the_o other_o we_o have_v in_o that_o of_o genesis_n for_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v strive_v with_o they_o and_o which_o god_n threaten_v that_o it_o shall_v no_o long_o dwell_v with_o they_o seem_v most_o natural_o intelligible_a of_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o which_z according_o the_o ancient_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v take_v take_v away_o from_o they_o who_o have_v resist_v it_o and_o this_o instance_n be_v also_o punish_v with_o a_o certain_a and_o prefix_a vengeance_n 5_o 1_o pet._n three_o 18_o 19_o 20_o iu.6_n 2_o pet._n two_o 5_o and_o it_o be_v urge_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o st._n peter_n §_o vi_o to_o bring_v this_o therefore_o home_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v again_o to_o be_v remember_v what_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v that_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o reconcile_v christianity_n with_o this_o cabalistical_a mystical_a scheme_n of_o notion_n which_o then_o prevail_v among_o the_o hellenist_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o they_o who_o introduce_v that_o scheme_n among_o the_o jew_n thereby_o to_o reconcile_v their_o law_n with_o that_o scheme_n of_o elective_a philosophy_n which_o then_o prevail_v among_o the_o dogmatical_a philosopher_n who_o be_v withal_o favourable_a to_o religion_n and_o indeed_o of_o the_o two_o they_o be_v more_o favourable_a to_o these_o mystical_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o to_o the_o literal_a themselves_o as_o indeed_o all_o be_v who_o be_v for_o the_o mystical_a because_o they_o think_v the_o mystical_a be_v principal_o design_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o we_o find_v how_o slight_a occasion_n philo_n and_o the_o alexandrian_n who_o follow_v he_o take_v for_o overthrow_v the_o literal_a sense_n but_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v above_o all_o other_o concern_v in_o interest_n to_o advance_v these_o mystical_a sense_n because_o it_o be_v indeed_o from_o they_o that_o they_o derive_v the_o most_o substantial_a proof_n of_o their_o whole_a religion_n against_o those_o adversary_n with_o who_o they_o have_v then_o to_o deal_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o argument_n they_o make_v use_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o see_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o subsistent_n be_v be_v at_o least_o receive_v among_o they_o they_o must_v have_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o understand_v all_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v grieve_v of_o this_o spirit_n of_o which_o i_o be_o now_o discourse_v §_o vii_o and_o indeed_o this_o seem_v to_o give_v the_o most_o plausible_a account_n of_o the_o prudence_n of_o our_o saviour_n argument_n against_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o he_o be_v then_o deal_v when_o he_o introduce_v this_o mention_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n certain_o he_o will_v never_o have_v warn_v they_o of_o a_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v neither_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v nor_o be_v he_o himself_o please_v to_o inform_v they_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n have_v such_o a_o warning_n be_v how_o can_v they_o avoid_v the_o sin_n if_o they_o know_v if_o not_o and_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v warn_v of_o it_o if_o not_o with_o a_o design_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v it_o and_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v argue_v against_o adversary_n on_o principle_n so_o far_o from_o be_v grant_v by_o they_o as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o nay_o if_o they_o have_v proceed_v on_o new_a discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o even_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o have_v not_o understand_v they_o so_o ignorant_a even_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o of_o the_o gospel_n mystery_n nor_o be_v there_o the_o same_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v speak_v obscure_o here_o as_o there_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o usual_o conceal_v in_o parable_n it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o future_a concern_v only_o to_o they_o as_o those_o be_v which_o be_v then_o timely_a enough_o know_v by_o they_o when_o they_o be_v accomplish_v but_o the_o avoid_n of_o so_o great_a and_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n as_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o very_o great_a and_o present_a concernment_n and_o certain_o so_o gracious_a and_o indulgent_a a_o master_n as_o he_o be_v will_v not_o have_v keep_v they_o ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o according_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o ask_v any_o more_o question_n or_o make_v any_o further_a cavil_n concern_v this_o as_o they_o usual_o do_v concern_v other_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v suppose_v therefore_o as_o upon_o these_o consideration_n it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o a_o language_n with_o which_o they_o be_v already_o well_o acquaint_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o at_o least_o from_o the_o lxx_o translation_n of_o it_o i_o conceive_v the_o account_n now_o give_v from_o thence_o most_o probable_a how_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o understand_v these_o expression_n §_o viii_o but_o to_o proceed_v to_o proof_n yet_o more_o positive_a from_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o this_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o prove_v so_o fatal_a to_o they_o be_v often_o mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o like_a sin_n under_o the_o gospel_n so_o to_o make_v it_o more_o exact_o parallel_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v tempt_v christ_n in_o it_o neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v he_o and_o be_v destroy_v by_o serpent_n 9_o 1_o cor._n x._o 9_o here_o i_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n only_o in_o his_o divine_a person_n who_o can_v have_v be_v tempt_v by_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 9_o 1_o cor._n x._o 9_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v only_o prefigure_v in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v tempt_v by_o they_o now_o how_o often_o be_v it_o that_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o opposition_n to_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o bless_a virgin_n when_o she_o conceive_v he_o which_o the_o father_n usual_o understand_v of_o this_o spirit_n 35_o luk._n i._n 35_o it_o be_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o he_o offer_v himself_o certain_o by_o his_o divinity_n that_o he_o offer_v himself_o in_o his_o humanity_n 14_o heb._n ix_o 14_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 19_o 1_o tim._n three_o 16._o 1_o pet._n iii._o 18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n luk._n xvii_o 33_o act._n seven_o 19_o and_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n
of_o his_o temple_n will_v have_v do_v they_o and_o may_v according_o expect_v as_o severe_a a_o punishment_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v require_v it_o for_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o live_n and_o abide_v principle_n reside_v in_o we_o we_o must_v suppose_v every_o wilful_a sin_n we_o commit_v as_o do_v in_o as_o peculiar_a a_o presence_n of_o he_o as_o that_o be_v which_o consecrate_v those_o holy_a place_n but_o this_o special_a aggravation_n beside_o that_o our_o sin_n now_o be_v not_o only_o do_v presumptuoussy_n in_o his_o presence_n as_o those_o be_v then_o but_o also_o in_o resistance_n of_o his_o contrary_a motion_n and_o influence_n in_o every_o particular_a act_n of_o gild_n which_o be_v a_o aggravation_n proper_a only_o to_o the_o mystical_a israelite_n that_o be_v to_o christian_n who_o because_o they_o alone_o can_v be_v suppose_v under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o every_o particular_a act_n they_o do_v who_o have_v he_o as_o a_o live_n and_o abide_v principle_n can_v therefore_o only_o be_v suppose_v to_o resist_v he_o in_o every_o particular_a deliberate_a gild_n §_o xvi_o nor_o be_v this_o account_n of_o thing_n agreeable_a only_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n but_o also_o to_o those_o of_o the_o hellenistical_a philosophy_n when_o then_o obtain_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o also_o think_v that_o in_o the_o golden_a age_n as_o long_o as_o the_o divine_a seed_n continue_v among_o man_n that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o long_o the_o god_n themselves_o appear_v and_o converse_v familiar_o with_o man_n till_o the_o degeneration_n of_o man_n life_n to_o irascible_a first_o and_o then_o to_o the_o concupiscible_a degree_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o degree_n exile_v they_o back_o to_o heaven_n again_o so_o that_o astraea_n be_v the_o last_o of_o they_o that_o stay_v below_o yet_o she_o also_o depart_v at_o last_o according_a as_o the_o provocation_n of_o man_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o intolerable_a and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o age_n of_o the_o giant_n who_o in_o the_o poet_n mystical_a way_n of_o express_v thing_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fight_v against_o the_o god_n themselves_o as_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a for_o resist_v these_o divine_a influence_n which_o be_v then_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v so_o familiar_a and_o these_o giant_n be_v not_o only_o suppose_v to_o have_v bring_v the_o deluge_n but_o to_o have_v be_v cast_v into_o tartarus_n and_o so_o to_o have_v be_v punish_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o for_o their_o great_a implety_n i_o need_v not_o observe_v how_o exact_o these_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o hellenist_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n concern_v the_o old_a world_n that_o strive_v with_o god_n spirit_n and_o be_v therefore_o destroy_v by_o the_o deluge_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o hellenist_n appear_v sufficient_o from_o the_o translation_n of_o gen._n vi_o and_o job_n and_o the_o account_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o philo_n and_o josephus_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n peter_n from_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n statu_fw-la 2_o pet._n two_o 4_o and_o bogan_n praef._n ad_fw-la dickinson_n delft_n phâ—niâ—iss_v &_o winder_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr functor_n statu_fw-la the_o book_n of_o enoch_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v it_o as_o i_o think_v the_o father_n do_v unanimous_o for_o the_o first_o three_o century_n they_o all_o give_v the_o same_o account_n and_o in_o the_o same_o language_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v concern_v their_o giant_n which_o perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n of_o deucalion_n according_a to_o they_o who_o make_v the_o deluge_n of_o deucalion_n as_o general_a a_o one_o as_o that_o of_o noah_n be_v and_o i_o have_v already_o note_v how_o the_o new_a testament_n compare_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o apostate_n from_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o perish_v in_o the_o old_a world_n and_o make_v the_o punishment_n by_o fire_n which_o shall_v be_v inflict_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o exact_o answerable_a to_o the_o punishment_n by_o the_o deluge_n which_o those_o suffer_v for_o a_o guilt_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n but_o if_o we_o will_v critical_o distinguish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o angel_n on_o the_o deluge_n which_o be_v say_v to_o come_v on_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o giant_n yet_o the_o parallel_n will_v yet_o hold_v more_o exact_o in_o this_o case_n for_o this_o instance_n of_o these_o angel_n who_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n peter_n and_o be_v therefore_o answerable_a to_o the_o giant_n in_o the_o poet_n give_v as_o a_o precedent_n what_o these_o desertor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o expect_v and_o according_o enoch_n prophecy_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v speak_v express_o concern_v these_o giant_n yet_o apply_v by_o st._n judas_n to_o the_o apostate_n christian_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judas_n 14._o ver._n 13._o and_o the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o those_o christian_a apostate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o saviour_n seem_v plain_o the_o same_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o giant_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o poet_n as_o the_o low_a part_n of_o hell_n theog_n hesiod_n theog_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o way_n of_o explication_n as_o their_o punishment_n be_v make_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o giant_n and_o that_o be_v the_o severe_a imaginable_a the_o very_a depth_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v therefore_o as_o severe_a as_o can_v be_v think_v of_o for_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o their_o sin_n must_v be_v suppose_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n too_o and_o therefore_o their_o resist_v these_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o gospel_n must_v in_o proportion_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o fight_v against_o god_n of_o which_o the_o giant_n be_v guilty_a which_o be_v also_o as_o great_a a_o guilt_n and_o as_o proper_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o any_o one_o can_v conceive_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o xvii_o and_o particular_o that_o christianity_n be_v a_o restore_a man_n to_o that_o divine_a seed_n which_o those_o before_o the_o deluge_n enjoy_v till_o they_o lose_v it_o by_o their_o misdemeanour_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o that_o it_o must_v expose_v man_n to_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o do_v appear_v from_o justin_n martyr_n make_v that_o live_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o be_v a_o christian_n from_o constantines_n apply_v all_o the_o eclogue_n of_o virgil_n where_o he_o describe_v the_o return_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o hesiod_n and_o plato_n to_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n from_o their_o make_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a nature_n as_o that_o be_v then_o and_o their_o suppose_v it_o to_o make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o plato_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o live_v then_o nay_o so_o far_o do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n follow_v this_o philosophical_a hypothesis_n as_o that_o several_a of_o they_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n derive_v from_o the_o star_n as_o they_o do_v and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o restitution_n of_o they_o to_o the_o star_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v descend_v if_o not_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o coalition_n with_o the_o fontal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v derive_v to_o the_o star_n themselves_o however_o it_o appear_v that_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n concern_v christianity_n they_o must_v have_v conceive_v christian_n to_o have_v be_v under_o a_o peculiar_a care_n of_o providence_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o communication_n of_o intellectual_a influence_n as_o the_o jew_n suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o according_o the_o hellenistical_a philosopher_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n exact_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v and_o make_v the_o follow_v of_o the_o suggestion_n of_o this_o good_a daemon_n to_o be_v the_o follow_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o must_v therefore_o make_v the_o resist_a it_o to_o be_v a_o resist_n of_o god_n also_o so_o the_o pythagorean_n verse_n wish_v that_o man_n will_v know_v the_o daemon_n they_o enjoy_v and_o indeed_o they_o derive_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o supreme_a
be_v by_o this_o concatenation_n of_o spiritual_a being_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o several_a influence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o god_n because_o it_o be_v from_o he_o that_o they_o original_o proceed_v by_o which_o mean_v also_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o will_v also_o reflect_v on_o god_n himself_o how_o they_o be_v thus_o contrive_v that_o this_o may_v follow_v may_v be_v see_v in_o apuleius_n and_o in_o philo_n explication_n of_o jacob_n ladder_n 251._o apul._n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socratis_n philo._n hierocl_n de_fw-fr provident_a fragm_n apud_fw-la phot._n biblioth_n num_fw-la 251._o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v who_o make_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v proper_o take_v from_o the_o care_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o we_o rather_o than_o from_o that_o whereby_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v in_o general_n but_o the_o passage_n of_o seneca_n a_o author_n of_o the_o apostle_n age_n be_v very_o considerable_a to_o our_o purpose_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o call_v a_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o deal_v with_o he_o if_o we_o deal_v ill_o with_o exact_o as_o the_o psalmist_n with_o the_o perfect_a man_n thou_o shall_v be_v perfect_a 27_o psal._n xviii_o 26_o 2_o sam._n xxii_o 27_o but_o with_o the_o froward_a thou_o shall_v learn_v frowardness_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v also_o another_o way_n according_a to_o the_o platonical_a hypothesis_n how_o this_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v entitle_v we_o to_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v that_o as_o long_o as_o man_n be_v good_a god_n keep_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o as_o they_o degenerate_v so_o he_o be_v think_v to_o leave_v it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o than_o take_v no_o further_a notice_n of_o it_o i_o may_v have_v show_v how_o this_o notion_n seem_v also_o to_o have_v be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 78._o see_v hackw_n apol._n for_o provide_v act._n xvii_o 30_o act._n fourteen_o 16_o luk._n i._n 68_o 78._o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o think_v the_o world_n to_o have_v decay_v that_o for_o the_o time_n past_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o man_n of_o man_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n that_o he_o have_v now_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o visit_v his_o people_n and_o possible_o this_o may_v have_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o expect_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o that_o iron_n age_n of_o it_o and_o wait_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n 13_o 2_o pet._n three_o 13_o and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o righteousness_n be_v to_o dwell_v for_o the_o golden_a age_n be_v immediate_o to_o succeed_v the_o iron_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o make_v the_o golden_a age_n so_o happy_a be_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16_o epinomid_a &_o apu_fw-fr euseb._n pr._n eu._n l.xi._fw-la c._n 16_o as_o plato_n call_v he_o be_v to_o take_v the_o government_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o see_v christ_n who_o they_o take_v for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o commit_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a for_o they_o sudden_o to_o expect_v those_o happy_a time_n which_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v consequent_a to_o such_o a_o government_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v bâ—â—n_o real_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n and_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n in_o expound_v the_o eclogue_n of_o virgil_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o this_o must_v also_o make_v the_o sin_n commit_v under_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n to_o reflect_v upon_o he_o and_o will_v consequent_o concern_v he_o more_o particular_o to_o take_v care_n to_o see_v they_o punish_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n §_o xviii_o and_o if_o the_o violation_n of_o particular_a law_n by_o this_o constitution_n of_o thing_n be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n and_o in_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o concern_v to_o see_v they_o punish_v who_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o violation_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o cast_v off_o the_o legislative_a power_n itself_o and_o disow_v the_o power_n which_o necessary_o require_v subjection_n to_o subordinate_a governor_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o supreme_a what_o of_o not_o only_o neglect_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o but_o cast_v off_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n itself_o by_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v those_o condition_n what_o of_o dispossess_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o not_o only_o by_o frequent_a grieve_v and_o provoke_v he_o in_o act_v contrary_a to_o his_o suggestion_n but_o also_o by_o a_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o himself_o have_v appoint_v for_o continue_v his_o possession_n of_o they_o these_o be_v certain_o crime_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n and_o most_o severe_o punishable_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o government_n and_o yet_o of_o these_o they_o be_v certain_o guilty_a who_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n at_o least_o desert_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o will_v more_o particular_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v §_o xix_o 4._o that_o the_o whole_a constitution_n even_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n be_v theocratical_a all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invest_v in_o their_o office_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o he_o it_o be_v who_o qualify_v they_o for_o their_o office_n by_o his_o extraordinary_a supernatural_a gift_n 11_o eph._n four_o 11_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o he_o it_o be_v who_o empower_v they_o to_o exercise_v those_o gift_n by_o note_v the_o very_a particular_a person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v empower_v to_o they_o who_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o commit_v that_o power_n to_o they_o either_o by_o give_v their_o ordainer_n the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n or_o by_o signify_v his_o pleasure_n to_o they_o either_o by_o appointment_n as_o when_o he_o be_v consult_v by_o lot_n or_o without_o appointment_n by_o some_o sensible_a appearance_n relate_v to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v also_o afterward_o in_o the_o case_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o fabian_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v he_o therefore_o that_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o for_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n they_o be_v then_o general_o perform_v by_o peculiar_a inspiration_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o their_o pray_v their_o prophesy_v their_o celebrate_v the_o office_n of_o the_o eucharist_n their_o spiritual_a song_n and_o hymn_n their_o very_a interpretation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v by_o other_o deliver_v in_o strange_a tongue_n in_o the_o very_a prudential_n management_n of_o their_o affair_n they_o have_v also_o particular_a direction_n from_o the_o spirit_n 24._o act._n xiii_o 2.4_o viij_o 29_o x._o 19_o xi_o 28_o 29._o xuj_o 6_o 7_o 10._o xviii_o 9_o nineteeen_o 21_o xx_o 23_o xxi_o 4_o 11._o xxvii_o 22_o 24._o he_o usual_o tell_v they_o where_o they_o shall_v preach_v and_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o who_o be_v particular_o to_o be_v choose_v out_o for_o the_o employment_n he_o have_v for_o they_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o success_n of_o their_o undertake_n and_o if_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o have_v be_v a_o fight_n 38_o fight_n act._n v._o 38_o against_o god_n for_o even_o the_o pharisy_n themselves_o to_o venture_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o apostle_n how_o can_v it_o have_v be_v less_o than_o a_o rebel_n against_o the_o same_o god_n the_o spirit_n for_o their_o own_o follower_n to_o have_v desert_v they_o this_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o none_o may_v think_v that_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n shall_v speak_v so_o severe_o against_o the_o desertor_n of_o their_o public_a assembly_n and_o though_o indeed_o the_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v now_o cease_v nay_o and_o several_a also_o of_o those_o extraordinary_a qualification_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o age_n peculiarly_a and_o can_v not_o then_o be_v get_v by_o the_o person_n who_o want_v they_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n in_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v indeed_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v so_o who_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o shechinah_n of_o his_o throne_n
of_o that_o age_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v which_o will_v certain_o have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o many_o precedent_n which_o have_v now_o miscarry_v for_o want_n of_o they_o especial_o consider_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v pure_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o they_o here_o insist_v on_o no_o express_a approbation_n of_o that_o power_n of_o the_o people_n not_o the_o least_o conveyance_n of_o any_o power_n to_o they_o but_o only_o such_o a_o convivance_n at_o it_o as_o we_o may_v very_o reasonable_o expect_v that_o the_o exigency_n of_o their_o affair_n may_v have_v extort_a from_o they_o without_o any_o direct_a approbation_n this_o be_v most_o certain_o the_o way_n to_o deprive_v successor_n of_o all_o those_o branch_n of_o power_n the_o exercise_n whereof_o they_o then_o think_v fit_a to_o forbear_v and_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o ingenuous_a to_o make_v condescension_n a_o argument_n against_o right_n themselves_o do_v not_o think_v it_o equal_a to_o make_v st._n paul_n precedent_n of_o serve_v the_o corinthian_n without_o any_o contribution_n of_o they_o 18._o 1_o cor._n ix_o 12_o 18._o nay_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o livelihood_n a_o argument_n against_o either_o he_o or_o his_o successor_n title_n to_o a_o competent_a maintenance_n and_o what_o if_o the_o command_v of_o those_o time_n may_v indeed_o give_v rule_n to_o all_o succeed_a generation_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o their_o history_n must_v do_v so_o too_o be_v there_o no_o peculiar_a circumstance_n proper_a to_o that_o age_n no_o accommodation_n suit_v to_o those_o peculiar_a circumstance_n no_o prudential_n provision_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n as_o well_o as_o revelation_n by_o they_o as_o apostle_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o when_o they_o consider_v it_o can_v be_v so_o mistake_v as_o to_o think_v they_o be_v not_o and_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o make_v the_o very_a action_n of_o that_o age_n precedent_n for_o all_o succeed_a once_o in_o all_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n §_o xxvii_o this_o be_v indeed_o so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a as_o that_o it_o have_v plain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o circumstance_n extraordinary_a which_o may_v hinder_v the_o practice_n of_o government_n in_o that_o age_n which_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v indeed_o extraordinary_a and_o have_v long_a since_o fail_v can_v be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o right_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o same_o branch_n of_o government_n in_o we_o then_o officer_n be_v send_v extraordinary_o from_o god_n without_o the_o ministry_n or_o mediation_n of_o man_n and_o together_o with_o their_o extraordinary_a call_n have_v their_o extraordinary_a credential_n too_o but_o now_o none_o be_v call_v immediate_o but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o who_o have_v derive_v their_o call_n from_o god_n in_o a_o succession_n and_o sure_o they_o can_v think_v but_o that_o they_o who_o have_v no_o other_o title_n to_o a_o divine_a call_n but_o what_o they_o derive_v from_o man_n authorize_v by_o god_n to_o call_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v oblige_v to_o a_o more_o entire_a dependence_n on_o those_o superior_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o call_n than_o they_o who_o be_v never_o behold_v to_o they_o for_o their_o authority_n and_o while_o some_o have_v real_o this_o extraordinary_a call_n more_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o can_v not_o easy_o or_o sudden_o be_v discover_v all_o their_o credential_n not_o be_v of_o equal_a evidence_n which_o doubtfulness_n alone_o must_v weaken_v the_o exercise_n of_o authority_n then_o ordinary_a superior_n know_v not_o but_o that_o their_o prudential_n restraint_n may_v clash_v with_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v free_a as_o to_o choose_v what_o person_n he_o please_v for_o prophet_n so_o to_o reveal_v what_o he_o please_v to_o person_n choose_v by_o he_o and_o sometime_o he_o reveal_v to_o one_o prophet_n that_o which_o he_o conceal_v from_o another_o 30_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 30_o though_o otherwise_o great_a than_o he_o to_o who_o he_o reveal_v it_o and_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o confine_v our_o present_a superior_n now_o when_o there_o be_v either_o no_o pretence_n to_o these_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n of_o their_o subject_n or_o at_o least_o not_o plausible_a pretence_n to_o any_o extraordinary_a credential_n which_o may_v convince_v superior_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o pretence_n to_o other_o thing_n their_o extraordinary_a call_n than_o seem_v to_o have_v extend_v even_o to_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o if_o that_o conjecture_n hold_v true_a which_o i_o now_o propose_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o corinthian_n when_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o they_o and_o if_o so_o superior_n can_v have_v no_o curb_n over_o they_o though_o they_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o exercise_v their_o authority_n upon_o they_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o our_o modern_a separatist_n who_o can_v pretend_v no_o gift_n and_o personal_a qualification_n that_o may_v be_v take_v for_o so_o much_o as_o a_o providential_a call_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n whatever_o they_o pretend_v for_o those_o other_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o prayer_n if_o the_o sacrament_n alone_o be_v exempt_v from_o these_o extraordinary_a pretence_n this_o alone_a will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v they_o to_o subjection_n by_o our_o principle_n §_o xxviii_o but_o though_o this_o negative_a way_n of_o argue_v be_v upon_o all_o these_o account_n extreme_o weak_a yet_o the_o positive_a be_v very_o solid_a that_o whatsoever_o power_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o ordinary_a governor_n empower_v by_o they_o and_o be_v challenge_v in_o any_o case_n that_o be_v certain_o their_o right_n how_o rare_a soever_o the_o precedent_n be_v wherein_o they_o be_v please_v to_o exercise_v or_o challenge_v it_o this_o be_v think_v equal_a even_o in_o humane_a right_n where_o prescription_n itself_o be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o right_n one_o exercise_n of_o right_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o right_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o legal_a force_n of_o a_o prescription_n but_o how_o much_o more_o must_v it_o hold_v in_o divine_a right_n wherein_o i_o have_v show_v how_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o prescription_n if_o they_o will_v allow_v any_o equal_a mean_n for_o judge_v between_o right_n and_o condescension_n i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o way_n more_o equal_a than_o this_o be_v to_o judge_n of_o right_n by_o positive_a rule_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o government_n itself_o and_o by_o avow_a practice_n and_o to_o conclude_v all_o practice_n soever_o that_o be_v different_a from_o these_o how_o numerous_a soever_o to_o be_v only_a connivance_n and_o condescension_n and_o certain_o they_o will_v not_o deal_v more_o irrational_o than_o disingenuous_o if_o they_o will_v allow_v of_o no_o equal_a mean_n to_o distinguish_v they_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o make_v condescension_n a_o argument_n against_o right_n §_o xxix_o now_o though_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o condescension_n be_v never_o any_o pretence_n of_o any_o right_n of_o government_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o people_n whether_o on_o account_n of_o any_o original_n inherent_a right_n in_o they_o or_o of_o any_o new_a conveyance_n to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o pure_o on_o such_o account_n as_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v though_o the_o right_n of_o this_o government_n have_v be_v as_o absolute_o derive_v from_o god_n as_o i_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v as_o absolute_o as_o that_o power_n they_o have_v of_o propose_v new_a revelation_n and_o of_o oblige_v all_o to_o believe_v they_o on_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o none_o can_v think_v derive_v from_o any_o concession_n or_o compact_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o for_o still_o this_o right_n of_o the_o people_n can_v neither_o have_v oblige_v person_n extraordinary_o gift_v to_o subjection_n nor_o the_o people_n themselves_o till_o they_o be_v satisfy_v of_o that_o authority_n the_o apostle_n have_v to_o oblige_v they_o yet_o even_o these_o person_n be_v at_o length_n make_v subject_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v entire_o acknowledge_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o certain_a provision_n be_v make_v for_o government_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o other_o state_n grow_v to_o be_v of_o that_o moment_n as_o to_o deserve_v a_o diversion_n of_o their_o thought_n from_o those_o other_o more_o important_a employment_n which_o at_o first_o take_v up_o their_o whole_a care_n §_o xxx_o and_o that_o be_v certain_o as_o soon_o as_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v expect_v and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o this_o subjection_n of_o person_n extraordinary_o inspire_v be_v a_o thing_n too_o great_a for_o any_o inherent_a right_n of_o the_o
with_o they_o as_o may_v prevail_v with_o they_o for_o the_o actual_a performance_n of_o their_o duty_n because_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n have_v a_o more_o immediate_a ill_a influence_n on_o the_o public_a than_o that_o of_o private_a person_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o actual_a performance_n of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o they_o and_o there_o be_v not_o more_o efficacious_a mean_n for_o prevail_v even_o on_o they_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n than_o these_o solemnity_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o obligation_n of_o private_a christian_n and_o they_o who_o undervalue_v their_o baptismal_a obligation_n at_o their_o undertake_n of_o christianity_n can_v in_o any_o likelihood_n be_v much_o awe_v by_o those_o which_o be_v use_v ordinary_o at_o the_o susception_n of_o government_n for_o no_o particular_a employment_n whatsoever_o for_o god_n service_n can_v with_o any_o reason_n prevail_v with_o he_o who_o be_v not_o already_o effectual_o persuade_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o serve_v god_n in_o general_n see_v all_o particular_a obligation_n be_v only_o this_o general_a one_o reduce_v to_o practice_n in_o particular_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o further_o force_n than_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o it_o but_o the_o actual_a performance_n of_o duty_n by_o particular_a private_a person_n be_v a_o thing_n fit_a to_o be_v regard_v by_o god_n as_o a_o governor_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o governor_n both_o as_o it_o be_v the_o primary_n end_n of_o all_o government_n whatsoever_o that_o duty_n shall_v be_v perform_v and_o only_o a_o secondary_a one_o to_o make_v they_o satisfy_v the_o public_a for_o their_o neglect_n of_o it_o by_o their_o punishment_n and_o as_o none_o desire_v a_o secondary_a end_n but_o upon_o frustration_n of_o his_o hope_n of_o that_o which_o be_v primary_n so_o it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o prudent_a person_n to_o lay_v his_o design_n so_o as_o that_o he_o may_v not_o frequent_o fail_v of_o his_o primary_n end_n or_o frequent_o be_v drive_v to_o make_v amends_o for_o its_o loss_n by_o that_o which_o be_v only_o secondary_a and_o as_o the_o public_a good_a be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v promote_v but_o by_o the_o good_a of_o the_o generality_n of_o particular_n see_v the_o public_a be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o complex_fw-la of_o particular_n and_o as_o indeed_o the_o principal_a duty_n require_v from_o particular_a person_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o christianity_n be_v likely_a to_o prove_v eminent_o serviceable_a for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o for_o indeed_o the_o great_a design_n of_o christianity_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o animate_v we_o all_o with_o public_a and_o heroic_a spirit_n nor_o be_v those_o indeed_o its_o principally-designed_n duty_n which_o be_v common_o mistake_v for_o such_o by_o melancholy_a devout_a person_n the_o restrain_v of_o ourselves_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o recollection_n and_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v get_v by_o assiduity_n in_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n and_o the_o like_a exercise_n of_o devotion_n no_o nor_o indeed_o any_o personal_a accomplishment_n whatsoever_o any_o far_a than_o that_o may_v make_v we_o useful_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o according_o our_o saviour_n represent_v our_o trial_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o to_o be_v how_o little_a mischief_n we_o have_v do_v but_o how_o much_o good_a not_o how_o zealous_a and_o devout_a we_o be_v nay_o or_o how_o sincere_a too_o but_o how_o charitable_a not_o how_o good_a we_o have_v be_v our_o self_n but_o how_o good_a we_o have_v be_v to_o other_o not_o whether_o we_o have_v pray_v or_o fast_v or_o addict_v ourselves_o to_o penitential_a exercise_n and_o mortification_n but_o whether_o we_o have_v give_v meat_n to_o the_o hungry_a or_o drink_v to_o the_o thirsty_a whether_o we_o have_v clothe_v the_o naked_a or_o receive_v stranger_n into_o our_o house_n whether_o we_o have_v visit_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o prisoner_n 35_o st._n matth._n twenty-five_o 35_o and_o the_o acceptable_a fast_o describe_v in_o isaiah_n be_v not_o for_o a_o man_n to_o afflict_v his_o soul_n for_o a_o day_n to_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n as_o a_o bulrush_n to_o spread_v sackcloth_n and_o ash_n under_o he_o but_o to_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o wickedness_n to_o undo_v the_o heavy_a burden_n to_o let_v the_o oppress_v go_v free_a and_o to_o break_v every_o yoke_n 6.7_o is._n lviii_o 6.7_o to_o deal_v our_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a to_o bring_v the_o poor_a into_o our_o house_n to_o cover_v the_o naked_a and_o not_o to_o hide_v ourselves_o from_o our_o own_o flesh._n and_o how_o innocent_a soever_o we_o may_v be_v yet_o if_o we_o do_v no_o good_a we_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o sentence_n which_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v not_o only_o against_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o evil_a 26.30_o st._n matth._n twenty-five_o 26.30_o but_o the_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n not_o only_o against_o he_o who_o have_v embezelled_a his_o talon_n but_o against_o he_o also_o who_o have_v not_o improve_v it_o and_o therefore_o daniel_n advise_v nabuchadnezzar_n to_o break_v off_o his_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n 27_o dan._n four_o 27_o and_o his_o iniquity_n not_o bare_o by_o forbear_v they_o for_o the_o future_a but_o by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o give_v alm_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v pure_a unto_o we_o and_o that_o our_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n be_v they_o who_o shall_v receive_v we_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n 27_o st._n luk._n xuj_o 9_o mic._n vi_fw-la 8_o st._n jam._n i._n 27_o this_o it_o be_v that_o god_n require_v from_o we_o to_o do_v justice_n and_o to_o love_v mercy_n to_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o he_o and_o this_o st._n james_n make_v the_o sum_n of_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n as_o well_o as_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n §_o xviii_o very_a many_o more_o proof_n hereof_o may_v have_v be_v produce_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o new_a do_v principal_o abound_v with_o they_o here_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v require_v not_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v mind_v his_o own_o good_a 15_o philip._n two_o 4_o rom._n twelve_o 15_o but_o the_o good_a of_o one_o another_o that_o we_o must_v bear_v each_o other_o infirmity_n and_o sympathize_v in_o each_o other_o success_n that_o we_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o mourn_v and_o the_o analogy_n betwixt_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o natural_a humane_a body_n be_v parallel_v in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o instance_n that_o as_o every_o member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v sensible_a of_o every_o thing_n that_o befall_v the_o whole_a and_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o it_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o common_a vital_a influence_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o so_o in_o the_o body_n mystical_a if_o one_o member_n suffer_v that_o all_o the_o member_n must_v suffer_v with_o it_o 26_o 1_o cor._n twelve_o 26_o and_o if_o one_o be_v honour_v all_o the_o other_o must_v rejoice_v with_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n to_o ground_v all_o our_o comfort_n or_o discomfort_v on_o this_o one_o trial_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n 20_o 1_o st._n joh._n four_o 20_o so_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v can_v love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o he_o who_o do_v not_o relieve_v his_o brother_n when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o can_v have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o 17_o 1_o st._n joh._n iii._o 17_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o argument_n with_o he_o that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o good_a condition_n not_o that_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o innocent_o or_o be_v frequent_a at_o sermon_n or_o feel_v transport_v in_o our_o devotion_n but_o that_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 19_o 1_o st._n joh._n iii._o 14_o ver._n 19_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o they_o hereby_o it_o be_v that_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o may_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o god_n very_o much_o more_o may_v have_v be_v produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v willing_a at_o present_a to_o have_v say_v so_o much_o if_o i_o have_v not_o conceive_v it_o conveient_a to_o take_v this_o present_a occasion_n of_o recommend_v this_o trial_n of_o our_o conscience_n rather_o by_o our_o usefullness_n in_o our_o generation_n than_o by_o
to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v his_o design_n that_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o his_o proceed_n the_o same_o way_n as_o we_o do_v of_o those_o of_o other_o prince_n that_o have_v appoint_v visible_a mean_n of_o promulge_v their_o pleasure_n they_o will_v not_o have_v that_o take_v for_o their_o will_n which_o be_v not_o so_o promulge_v according_a to_o the_o method_n and_o rule_n which_o themselves_o have_v appoint_v for_o it_o now_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a method_n observe_v by_o such_o prince_n in_o their_o promulgation_n that_o all_o their_o act_n must_v be_v promulge_v by_o their_o inferior_a officer_n to_o who_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o have_v a_o immediate_a access_n and_o that_o they_o be_v seal_v with_o their_o seal_n and_o that_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o thus_o attest_v shall_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n see_v that_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o such_o a_o method_n of_o proceed_v be_v purposely_o design_v to_o let_v subject_n know_v the_o true_a act_n of_o such_o prince_n from_o counterfeit_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v make_v the_o same_o external_n provision_n of_o visible_a officer_n to_o represent_v he_o and_o visible_a seal_n to_o confirm_v what_o be_v covenant_v for_o in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v the_o same_o way_n to_o be_v presume_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o covenant_n trust_v to_o as_o he_o which_o be_v not_o thus_o manage_v and_o seal_v by_o his_o visible_a representative_n §_o xii_o this_o for_o my_o part_n be_v a_o very_a considerable_a motive_n to_o incline_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o those_o general_a preach_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o the_o minister_n be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v in_o god_n name_n to_o all_o man_n even_o antecedent_o to_o their_o actual_a initiation_n into_o the_o church_n be_v never_o intend_v for_o immediate_a covenant_n with_o they_o upon_o performance_n of_o those_o condition_n but_o only_o as_o preliminary_a invitation_n to_o dispose_v themselves_o for_o a_o actual_a reception_n into_o his_o covenant_n by_o qualify_a themselves_o by_o these_o condition_n of_o reception_n i_o say_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a just_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o those_o general_a invitation_n be_v no_o covenant_n because_o they_o be_v never_o seal_v in_o general_a but_o only_o then_o when_o person_n so_o qualify_v be_v actual_o admit_v which_o have_v indeed_o be_v needless_a if_o it_o have_v be_v general_a on_o god_n part_n oblige_v he_o to_o every_o particular_a only_o on_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o moral_a condition_n without_o any_o further_a act_n of_o god_n for_o the_o consummate_v his_o obligation_n in_o a_o form_n of_o law_n but_o whether_o there_o may_v be_v obligation_n or_o not_o antecedent_o to_o seal_v i_o be_o not_o at_o present_a concern_v this_o at_o least_o seem_v clear_a that_o seal_n be_v design_v as_o instrument_n of_o notoreity_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o obligation_n can_v be_v authentical_a that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v assure_v we_o of_o its_o validity_n without_o they_o this_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n and_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o more_o to_o repeat_v the_o argument_n whereby_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o §_o xiii_o beside_o there_o lie_v this_o further_o presumption_n in_o our_o case_n that_o though_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o have_v be_v possible_a for_o god_n to_o have_v make_v his_o promise_n immediate_o to_o the_o moral_a duty_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n yet_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n can_v never_o prove_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o must_v have_v do_v so_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o contrary_n may_v be_v also_o possible_a which_o will_v suffice_v for_o show_v the_o much_o great_a security_n these_o moral_a duty_n have_v of_o a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n if_o accompany_v with_o these_o solemnity_n than_o if_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o all_o who_o say_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n alone_o have_v a_o title_n to_o these_o divine_a promise_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o still_o retain_v the_o same_o title_n when_o they_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n communion_n as_o when_o they_o be_v practise_v out_o of_o it_o but_o the_o very_a possibility_n of_o the_o saylour_n of_o their_o title_n as_o consider_v separately_z be_v enough_o to_o show_v how_o much_o more_o secure_a it_o be_v to_o practise_v they_o in_o the_o church_n communion_n but_o consider_v withal_o the_o reason_n now_o give_v why_o these_o moral_a duty_n alone_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o title_n on_o the_o constitution_n of_o these_o solemnity_n which_o they_o may_v have_v expect_v otherwise_o this_o must_v considerable_o add_v to_o that_o security_n and_o this_o great_a security_n have_v be_v prove_v sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n to_o show_v how_o our_o brethren_n be_v oblige_v rather_o to_o submit_v to_o all_o vnsinful_a imposition_n than_o lose_v even_o these_o solemnity_n on_o which_o this_o great_a security_n have_v thus_o appear_v to_o depend_v chap._n viii_o the_o same_o thing_n further_o prosecute_v the_o content_n 3._o the_o participation_n in_o these_o external_n solemnity_n with_o any_o legal_a validity_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n §_o i._o the_o church_n as_o take_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_a uncapable_a of_o be_v communicate_v with_o external_o §_o ji.iii._n that_o all_o thing_n here_o contrive_v be_v exact_o fit_v for_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o no_o other_o §_o ju.u._n §_o i_o 3._o therefore_o the_o participation_n in_o these_o external_n solemnity_n with_o any_o legal_a validity_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o it_o be_v only_o this_o legal_a validity_n that_o can_v signify_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o person_n concern_v for_o if_o they_o be_v perform_v without_o legal_a validity_n they_o can_v oblige_v god_n to_o nothing_o neither_o to_o pardon_v past_a sin_n nor_o to_o give_v grace_n for_o better_a performance_n nor_o to_o acceptance_n upon_o imperfect_a performance_n nor_o a_o title_n to_o a_o supernatural_a reward_n and_o he_o who_o can_v judge_n himself_o to_o have_v a_o title_n to_o these_o nay_o not_o a_o legal_a title_n to_o they_o can_v have_v reason_n to_o think_v his_o spiritual_a condition_n very_o comfortable_a now_o that_o these_o external_n solemnity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n in_o that_o notion_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v make_v invisible_a which_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n make_v use_v of_o to_o overthrow_v all_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o subjection_n and_o indeed_o the_o entire_a notion_n of_o its_o be_v a_o body_n politic_a be_v very_o plain_a for_o they_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v any_o external_n solemnity_n of_o confederation_n among_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o with_o god_n but_o those_o wherein_o all_o visible_a professor_n hypocrite_n as_o well_o as_o other_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o by_o which_o they_o be_v not_o distinguishable_a from_o other_o nay_o that_o these_o external_n solemnity_n do_v not_o concern_v they_o as_o elect_n be_v not_o only_o clear_v thence_o that_o other_o who_o be_v not_o elect_n communicate_v in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o these_o who_o be_v but_o also_o that_o many_o who_o be_v elect_a want_v they_o as_o they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v and_o they_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v cleave_v â—rrante_a nay_o and_o all_o they_o who_o live_v where_o communion_n can_v be_v have_v so_o that_o with_o they_o no_o communion_n be_v maintain_v even_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o external_n symbol_n themselves_o §_o two_o and_o indeed_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o maintain_v any_o visible_a communion_n with_o they_o who_o be_v not_o themselves_o visible_a god_n secret_a decree_n be_v know_v to_o none_o they_o may_v indeed_o be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o influence_n of_o god_n secret_a communication_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v if_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n may_v be_v believe_v so_o that_o the_o argument_n may_v hold_v good_a according_a to_o they_o that_o they_o who_o feel_v those_o influence_n may_v conclude_v themselves_o to_o be_v elect_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o hold_v even_o in_o all_o elect_a person_n themselves_o not_o only_o they_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o call_v may_v nevertheless_o be_v elect_v but_o also_o all_o they_o who_o be_v call_v but_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v to_o that_o singular_a degree_n of_o proficiency_n in_o religion_n as_o to_o feel_v these_o evidence_n may_v notwithstanding_o not_o be_v able_a as_o yet_o to_o know_v as_o much_o as_o their_o own_o election_n even_o according_a to_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n own_a principle_n §_o
readiness_n of_o invent_v those_o expression_n or_o a_o volubility_n of_o the_o tongue_n in_o pronounce_v they_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o heat_n of_o fancy_n or_o a_o warmth_n of_o temper_n or_o a_o natural_a enthusiasm_n peculiar_a to_o some_o temper_n if_o it_o be_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v usual_o mistake_v for_o it_o by_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n i_o shall_v then_o indeed_o not_o wonder_v that_o a_o perfect_a prayer_n shall_v be_v separable_a from_o the_o sacrament_n because_o i_o know_v such_o a_o prayer_n as_o this_o be_v separable_a from_o a_o good_a life_n itself_o but_o if_o perfect_a prayer_n be_v whole_o transact_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v if_o it_o be_v a_o real_a and_o hearty_a sense_n of_o his_o want_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o pray_v for_o and_o a_o sincere_a desire_n of_o they_o and_o a_o entire_a resignation_n unto_o the_o divine_a will_n in_o thing_n wherein_o he_o desire_v the_o divine_a conduct_n if_o it_o be_v to_o think_v serious_o as_o he_o speak_v and_o to_o be_v affect_v as_o he_o think_v if_o it_o be_v prayer_n 18_o prayer_n eph._n vi_o 18_o and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o help_v 26_o help_v rom._n viii_o 26_o their_o infirmity_n and_o intercede_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_v unutterable_a than_o it_o will_v be_v as_o impossible_a to_o suppose_v such_o a_o prayer_n separable_a from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v to_o suppose_v it_o separable_a from_o that_o grace_n which_o according_a to_o our_o principle_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o sacrament_n such_o a_o prayer_n as_o this_o must_v necessary_o suppose_v a_o good_a man_n and_o he_o who_o be_v perfect_a in_o it_o must_v be_v perfect_a in_o goodness_n too_o for_o this_o must_v suppose_v good_a inclination_n as_o well_o as_o good_a action_n and_o therefore_o must_v suppose_v extraordinary_a degree_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o fix_a inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o abide_n and_o enliven_a principle_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o separable_a from_o the_o sacrament_n this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n will_v also_o be_v inseparable_a from_o they_o at_o least_o these_o other_o popular_a principle_n of_o prayer_n be_v so_o like_a in_o their_o sign_n as_o to_o we_o to_o the_o spirit_n itself_o that_o it_o will_v be_v at_o least_o extreme_o hard_a if_o at_o all_o possible_a to_o distinguish_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v a_o much_o sure_a way_n of_o argue_v to_o prove_v a_o prayer_n imperfect_a if_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n than_o any_o other_o argument_n can_v be_v to_o prove_v it_o perfect_a distinct_a from_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o he_o want_v the_o spirit_n who_o have_v neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o come_v by_o it_o what_o preternatural_a transport_v soever_o he_o may_v feel_v otherwise_o as_o therefore_o none_o can_v rational_o presume_v that_o his_o prayer_n be_v perfect_a unless_o he_o can_v be_v rational_o assure_v that_o he_o have_v these_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v it_o so_o so_o none_o can_v rational_o presume_v that_o he_o have_v these_o assistance_n but_o by_o his_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n themselves_o wherein_o according_a to_o these_o principle_n these_o assistance_n be_v only_o to_o be_v expect_v by_o which_o way_n of_o proceed_v a_o perfect_a prayer_n must_v suppose_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o far_o it_o will_v prove_v from_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o excuse_v any_o from_o they_o nor_o be_v these_o assistance_n necessary_a only_o to_o make_v a_o prayer_n perfect_a but_o also_o to_o continue_v it_o so_o and_o the_o sacrament_n as_o necessary_a to_o continue_v these_o assistance_n to_o a_o prayer_n that_o be_v already_o perfect_a as_o at_o first_o to_o give_v they_o while_o it_o be_v imperfect_a which_o will_v oblige_v all_o even_o while_o their_o prayer_n be_v already_o perfect_a to_o continue_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o they_o will_v continue_v that_o perfection_n as_o well_o as_o suppose_v that_o they_o must_v have_v make_v use_n of_o they_o at_o first_o before_o they_o can_v attein_v to_o that_o perfection_n §_o xvi_o but_o it_o be_v further_a considerable_a 6._o that_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o allow_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n as_o can_v in_o reason_n excuse_v i_o do_v not_o only_o say_v from_o the_o obligation_n to_o enter_v into_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n but_o also_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o obligation_n one_o great_a reason_n which_o may_v oblige_v any_o one_o in_o interest_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o society_n and_o consequent_o to_o submit_v to_o such_o condition_n without_o which_o he_o can_v expect_v admission_n from_o they_o who_o be_v suppose_v alone_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o admit_v he_o be_v the_o advantage_n he_o may_v receive_v from_o other_o member_n of_o the_o society_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o gift_n which_o he_o can_v pretend_v to_o and_o which_o yet_o he_o find_v very_o necessary_a for_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a account_n why_o a_o perfect_a person_n shall_v not_o need_v these_o assembly_n because_o such_o a_o dependence_n on_o other_o gift_n must_v necessary_o suppose_v the_o person_n so_o depend_v imperfect_a at_o least_o in_o those_o gift_n for_o which_o he_o depend_v on_o other_o but_o whether_o this_o notion_n of_o perfection_n may_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o perfection_n proper_o or_o not_o it_o may_v at_o least_o deserve_v it_o comparative_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o inferior_a to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o perfection_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o be_v only_o gradual_a and_o still_o capable_a of_o further_a improvement_n and_o that_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o if_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n do_v not_o make_v any_o so_o perfect_a as_o not_o to_o need_v the_o gift_n of_o other_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n express_v doctrine_n even_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o 11_o that_o 1_o cor._n twelve_o 11_o he_o distribute_v his_o gift_n to_o every_o one_o as_o it_o please_v he_o that_o he_o give_v 6._o give_v rom._n twelve_o 3_o 6._o a_o certain_a measure_n of_o this_o miraculous_a faith_n to_o every_o one_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v afterward_o that_o 7_o that_o 1_o cor._n seven_o 7_o every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o gift_n from_o god_n one_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o another_o after_o that_o that_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n but_o 7_o but_o eph._n four_o 7_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n and_o according_o the_o fullness_n which_o be_v that_o which_o answer_v these_o term_n of_o measure_n and_o proportion_n be_v still_o ascribe_v either_o to_o christ_n 9_o christ_n s._n jâ—hn_n i._n 14_o 16._o col._n i._n 19_o ii_o 9_o himself_o or_o the_o 23_o the_o col._n i._n 23_o church_n never_o to_o any_o particular_a member_n and_o the_o very_a design_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o distribute_v his_o grace_n so_o very_o different_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n oblige_v they_o to_o a_o mutual_a dependence_n that_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o several_a member_n have_v different_a employment_n and_o it_o be_v by_o this_o peculiarity_n of_o employment_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v maintain_v he_o have_v take_v the_o same_o course_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o the_o same_o mutual_a dependence_n in_o the_o body_n mystical_a here_o also_o the_o several_a member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o 4_o same_o rom._n twelve_o 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n here_o also_o the_o whole_a 20_o whole_a 1_o cor._n twelve_o 14_o 20_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o and_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o to_o be_v as_o destructive_a 19_o destructive_a v._o 19_o to_o the_o body_n mystical_a as_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o body_n natural_a if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o member_n not_o a_o difference_n of_o individual_n only_o but_o a_o difference_n of_o office_n which_o make_v they_o all_o necessary_a to_o each_o other_o he_o plain_o show_v by_o his_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o allegory_n that_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n 17_o body_n v._o 17_o the_o eye_n need_v the_o ear_n to_o hear_v by_o and_o the_o nose_n to_o smell_v by_o as_o well_o as_o both_o those_o organ_n need_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v by_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o body_n mystical_a that_o as_o 23._o as_o v._o 21_o 22_o 23._o the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o nor_o again_o the_o head_n to_o
the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o but_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o those_o member_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v weak_a be_v yet_o necessary_a and_o as_o upon_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v less_o honourable_a we_o yet_o bestow_v the_o more_o abundant_a honour_n and_o our_o more_o uncomely_a part_n have_v the_o more_o abundant_a comeliness_n so_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o reason_n he_o plain_o imply_v that_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o more_o perfect_a gift_n and_o member_n must_v yet_o not_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v so_o perfect_a as_o to_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o least_o perfect_a one_o and_o he_o after_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v therefore_o follow_v our_o example_n in_o the_o body_n mystical_a also_o in_o bestow_v 25._o bestow_v v._o 24_o 25._o more_o abundant_a honour_n on_o those_o member_n which_o most_o want_v it_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n from_o whence_o our_o brethren_n may_v be_v please_v to_o observe_v the_o original_n of_o this_o term_n which_o will_v be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o state_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o it_o but_o of_o this_o i_o may_v possible_o discourse_v more_o large_o in_o the_o second_o part._n at_o present_a i_o only_o observe_v that_o this_o independence_n of_o one_o member_n on_o another_o and_o the_o consequent_a withdraw_n of_o the_o correspondence_n of_o any_o particular_a member_n from_o the_o rest_n how_o perfect_a soever_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n stigmatize_n here_o express_o by_o the_o name_n of_o schism_n §_o xvii_o but_o that_o i_o may_v bring_v this_o whole_a discourse_n yet_o more_o close_o to_o my_o present_a design_n it_o be_v yet_o further_o observable_a that_o among_o these_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v reckon_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a the_o 8_o the_o rom._n twelve_o 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o frequent_o give_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o 28_o the_o cor._n twelve_o 28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v express_o mention_v and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v then_o repute_v so_o necessary_a for_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v the_o 6_o the_o 1_o tim._n four_o 14_o 2_o tim._n i._o 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o st._n timothy_n receive_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o to_o know_v who_o have_v this_o gift_n there_o be_v also_o in_o in_o those_o age_n give_v another_o gift_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 14_o the_o 1_o tim_n i._n 18_o iv_o 14_o prophecy_n mention_v concern_v st._n timothy_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o ordination_n the_o trial_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o cor._n in_o clem._n rom._n ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n clemens_n romanus_n and_o the_o 23._o the_o clem._n alexandr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o apud_fw-la ewe_n i.iii._fw-la eccl._n hist._n c._n 23._o signification_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o of_o alexandria_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v any_o natural_a gift_n which_o they_o be_v then_o so_o careful_a shall_v be_v in_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o it_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o ordainer_n shall_v have_v be_v endue_v with_o another_o gift_n to_o know_v it_o and_o particular_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o fit_a man_n for_o government_n be_v a_o thing_n the_o jew_n have_v be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o in_o the_o old-testament-instance_n of_o 23._o of_o numb_a xxvii_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o joshua_n and_o 9_o and_o 1_o sam._n x._o 9_o saul_n and_o 13_o and_o 1_o sam._n xuj_o 13_o david_n and_o many_o other_o nay_o be_v the_o very_a mystical_a union_n which_o the_o external_a unction_n do_v only_o signify_v and_o convey_v from_o which_o their_o governor_n be_v call_v the_o 13_o the_o 1_o sam._n xuj_o 6_o xxiv_o 6_o 10._o xxvi_o 9_o 11_o 16_o 23._o 2_o sam._n i._n 14_o 16._o xix_o 21_o xxiii_o 1_o lam._n four_o 20_o 1_o sam._n ii_o 25_o 1_o chron._n vi_fw-la 42_o xvi_o 22_o ps._n cxxxii_o 10_o 17._o lxxxiv_o 9_o lxxxix_o 38_o 51._o hab._n iii_o 13_o lord_n anoint_v pursuant_n whereunto_o it_o be_v that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o philosophy_n then_o current_a which_o ascribe_v the_o truth_n of_o name_n rather_o to_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v represent_v than_o to_o the_o sensible_a sign_n and_o type_n which_o represent_v they_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v call_v unction_n by_o 27._o by_o 1_o john_n ii_o 20_o 27._o st._n john_n that_o upon_o these_o consideration_n it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o this_o gift_n shall_v have_v be_v want_v in_o those_o time_n where_o every_o thing_n be_v so_o fit_v to_o the_o jewish_a notion_n and_o wherewithal_o it_o be_v so_o very_o necessary_a for_o the_o christian_n themselves_o though_o they_o have_v less_o regard_v the_o jew_n in_o this_o particular_a than_o we_o find_v they_o do_v in_o many_o other_o nay_o how_o near_o a_o title_n even_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n as_o well_o as_o other_o how_o little_a spiritual_a soever_o they_o be_v as_o to_o their_o person_n be_v then_o think_v to_o have_v even_o to_o the_o extraordinary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o account_n of_o that_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o receive_v upon_o their_o investiture_n into_o their_o office_n appear_v from_o this_o that_o the_o evangelist_n give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o even_o caiaphas_n prophesy_v because_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n 51_o priest_n s._n john_n xi_o 51_o that_o time_n when_o he_o do_v so_o if_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o gift_n which_o oblige_v all_o that_o want_v it_o to_o a_o dependence_n on_o they_o who_o have_v it_o how_o much_o less_o perfect_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o other_o regard_v than_o it_o will_v plain_o follow_v that_o no_o pretence_n of_o perfection_n whatsoever_o can_v exempt_v from_o a_o dependence_n on_o their_o governor_n which_o will_v more_o immediate_o reach_v my_o purpose_n than_o if_o they_o have_v depend_v on_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o or_o any_o other_o exercise_n or_o solemnity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n §_o xviii_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n seem_v very_o probable_a from_o hence_o that_o among_o the_o member_n which_o be_v instance_a in_o as_o necessary_a the_o head_n be_v mention_v as_o one_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o office_n in_o the_o body_n mystical_a so_o suitable_a with_o that_o of_o the_o head_n in_o the_o body_n natural_a as_o that_o of_o govern_v nor_o can_v it_o here_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v indeed_o frequent_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n because_o such_o a_o head_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o 21_o as_o 1_o cor._n xii_o 21_o can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o that_o be_v such_o a_o head_n as_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v necessary_a office_n from_o the_o other_o member_n as_o well_o as_o of_o perform_v necessary_a office_n for_o they_o and_o though_o it_o shall_v he_o understand_v of_o particular_a governor_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v think_v more_o strange_a that_o in_o this_o allegory_n all_o particular_a governor_n shall_v be_v represent_v under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o one_o head_n than_o it_o be_v that_o all_o their_o church_n be_v frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v one_o church_n and_o here_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o metaphor_n exact_o answer_v the_o other_o that_o of_o one_o body_n and_o the_o utmost_a that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o expression_n will_v only_o amount_v to_o the_o one_o episcopacy_n in_o st._n eccles._n st._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles._n cyprian_n which_o he_o make_v common_a to_o all_o particular_a bishop_n and_o it_o deed_n when_o one_o body_n have_v be_v mention_v before_o it_o have_v spoil_v the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o metaphor_n to_o have_v mention_v any_o more_o than_o one_o head_n though_o indeed_o a_o short_a way_n may_v have_v be_v take_v for_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o distinction_n of_o person_n but_o distinction_n of_o 4_o of_o rom._n xii_o 4_o office_n which_o be_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o distinct_a member_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o person_n of_o governor_n be_v different_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o their_o office_n be_v undoubted_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o qualify_v they_o for_o that_o office_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o they_o may_v be_v here_o all_o account_v for_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o head_n and_o if_o we_o
of_o be_v prove_v in_o which_o way_n of_o proceed_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o communion_n with_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v without_o communion_n with_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o after_o age_n without_o a_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n which_o can_v derive_v a_o visible_a succession_n from_o that_o which_o original_o be_v so_o i_o say_v this_o be_v suppose_v antecedent_o to_o the_o proof_n that_o the_o seducer_n be_v disunite_v from_o christ_n both_o because_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o prove_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o true_a christ_n because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v so_o and_o because_o their_o communion_n be_v prove_v not_o to_o have_v be_v with_o the_o true_a christ_n because_o it_o be_v not_o with_o his_o church_n but_o of_o this_o i_o may_v have_v more_o occasion_n to_o discourse_v more_o large_o hereafter_o i_o only_o observe_v at_o present_a that_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o say_v to_o have_v be_v disunite_v from_o christ_n because_o they_o do_v in_o express_a term_n disow_v he_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n which_o be_v urge_v to_o show_v how_o different_a their_o case_n be_v from_o the_o present_a case_n of_o our_o brethren_n §_o xxx_o but_o 3._o whatever_o the_o occasion_n be_v yet_o the_o argumnet_n use_v by_o those_o primitive_a writer_n to_o convince_v those_o seducer_n of_o the_o dangerousness_n of_o their_o condition_n do_v certain_o come_v home_o to_o our_o brethren_n case_n my_o meaning_n be_v they_o do_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o seducer_n can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o christ_n because_o they_o do_v either_o express_o or_o interpretative_o deny_v he_o but_o also_o because_o they_o have_v no_o visible_a communion_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a association_n which_o st._n john_n mean_v 3_o mean_v 1_o joh._n i_o 3_o when_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o communicate_v with_o his_o own_o party_n because_o he_o and_o his_o communicate_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o seem_v then_o there_o be_v no_o communicate_v with_o christ_n however_o orthodox_n a_o profession_n they_o make_v of_o he_o without_o a_o continuance_n in_o the_o orthodox_n communion_n so_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 26._o hebrew_n heb._n x._o 25_o 26._o do_v not_o make_v the_o deny_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n to_o be_v the_o wilful_a sin_n of_o which_o he_o there_o speak_v so_o dreadful_o but_o the_o forsake_v of_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o the_o whole_a reason_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o compare_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o natural_a body_n do_v plain_o suppose_v that_o although_o all_o grace_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n the_o mystical_a head_n to_o the_o several_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n all_o the_o vital_a influence_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o several_a member_n respective_o yet_o there_o be_v withal_o the_o same_o mutual_a necessity_n of_o the_o member_n to_o each_o other_o for_o receive_v these_o influence_n from_o the_o mystical_a head_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n for_o receive_v influence_n from_o the_o natural_a head_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o natural_a body_n that_o any_o particular_a member_n shall_v receive_v influence_n from_o the_o head_n if_o separate_v from_o its_o fellow-member_n by_o which_o those_o influence_n be_v to_o be_v propagate_v to_o it_o so_o it_o will_v also_o be_v as_o impossible_a by_o the_o same_o analogy_n of_o reason_v for_o any_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v vital_a influence_n from_o christ_n the_o mystical_a head_n of_o that_o body_n if_o separate_v from_o its_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a from_o the_o office_n and_o gift_n there_o mention_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o external_a organical_a body_n that_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o in_o which_o only_o it_o be_v that_o those_o office_n and_o gift_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v exercise_v and_o from_o the_o reason_n they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v the_o gift_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o vital_a influence_n that_o be_v thus_o derive_v and_o then_o person_n divide_v from_o the_o church_n must_v necessary_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n as_o st._n john_n suppose_v they_o as_o necessary_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n natural_a that_o that_o member_n shall_v be_v dead_a which_o receive_v no_o vital_a influence_n from_o the_o head_n but_o these_o be_v also_o thing_n which_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v more_o large_o in_o my_o second_o part_n and_o therefore_o say_v no_o more_o concern_v they_o at_o present_a chap._n xii_o the_o very_a case_n of_o abstain_v from_o the_o ordinance_n on_o pretence_n to_o perfection_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v up_o and_o condemn_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o content_n 8._o this_o very_a pretence_n of_o abstain_v from_o the_o external_a ordidinance_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o perfection_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v up_o even_o in_o those_o primitive_a age_n 4._o euseb._n dem._n eu._n l.iii._fw-la c._n 4._o the_o philosophical_a notion_n of_o those_o age_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n §_o i._o how_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v receive_v first_o into_o the_o elective_a philosophy_n thence_o take_v up_o by_o the_o hellenistical_a jew_n and_o from_o they_o derive_v to_o the_o first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n §_o ii_o the_o several_a reason_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o may_v make_v they_o in_o interest_n favourable_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n §_o iii_o particular_o their_o pretend_v to_o a_o mystical_a priesthood_n may_v make_v they_o less_o solicitous_a for_o their_o dependence_n on_o the_o literal_a external_a priesthood_n §_o iu_o instance_n of_o several_a like_o mistake_n of_o those_o time_n in_o reason_v from_o mystical_a title_n §_o v._o how_o the_o genius_n of_o this_o philosophy_n have_v incline_v man_n to_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v wherever_o it_o have_v prevail_v even_o among_o our_o modern_a enthusiast_n §_o vi_o inference_n 1._o that_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v resolve_v in_o this_o particular_a they_o do_v resolve_v with_o a_o particular_a design_n upon_o our_o adversary_n case_n §_o vii_o that_o the_o prudential_n establishment_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_o secure_a §_o viii_o inf._n 2._o hence_o may_v appear_v the_o insecurity_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v in_o general_a from_o mystical_a title_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o external_a observance_n §_o ix.x._fw-la inf._n 3._o it_o plain_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v against_o the_o design_n of_o the_o legislator_n in_o the_o very_a case_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o who_o the_o christian_n borrow_v it_o §_o xi_o inf._n 4._o that_o the_o whole_a contrivance_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o apostle_n plain_o suppose_v that_o they_o also_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o this_o plea_n for_o excuse_v any_o from_o the_o public_a ordinance_n §_o xii_o inf._n 5._o the_o philosopher_n themselves_o never_o intend_v this_o plea_n for_o their_o exemption_n from_o the_o mystery_n and_o external_a rite_n of_o initiation_n then_o use_v to_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v answerable_a among_o christian_n §_o xiii_o fourteen_o inf._n 6._o the_o great_a design_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v to_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o pay_v any_o external_a worship_n to_o the_o supreme_a be_v and_o so_o destructive_a to_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n §_o xv._o and_o this_o very_o rational_o on_o the_o hypothesis_n then_o receive_v §_o xvi_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o argument_n do_v not_o hold_v against_o those_o exterior_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o christian_a institution_n §_o xvii_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o our_o adversary_n case_n be_v particular_o speak_v to_o in_o heb._n x._o 22_o 23._o §_o xviii_o §_o i_o to_o proceed_v therefore_o with_o my_o present_a design_n it_o be_v further_a observable_a 8._o that_o this_o very_a pretence_n of_o abstain_v from_o the_o external_a ordinance_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o perfection_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v up_o even_o in_o those_o primitive_a age_n those_o philosopher_n who_o excuse_v their_o neglect_n of_o all_o exterior_a worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a be_v by_o pretend_v that_o the_o only_a proper_a and_o acceptable_a worship_n of_o he_o be_v that_o of_o a_o l.1_o a_o vid._n testimonia_fw-la porphyr_n apollonii_fw-la tyanei_n theophrasti_n apud_fw-la eus._n pr._n eu._n l.iu._n c._n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 19_o etc._n etc._n porph._n ipsum_fw-la l.11_o abstinent_a &_o hierocl_n in_o aur._n carm._n cyr._n in_o julia._n l.1_o pure_a
do_v belong_v to_o they_o rather_o as_o eminently-religious_a than_o as_o authorize_v person_n as_o it_o be_v to_o collect_v from_o their_o be_v call_v to_o freedom_n by_o the_o gospel_n that_o therefore_o they_o ought_v no_o duty_n to_o any_o of_o their_o secular_a superior_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o in_o the_o first_o disturb_v time_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o there_o be_v any_o settle_a establishment_n of_o government_n and_o when_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o authorize_v the_o person_n so_o gift_v to_o use_v they_o till_o the_o disorder_n of_o that_o course_n seem_v to_o have_v put_v they_o on_o a_o necessity_n of_o provide_v otherwise_o §_o vi_o and_o according_o wherever_o the_o genius_n of_o this_o philosophy_n have_v prevail_v their_o man_n have_v be_v inclinable_a to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o to_o think_v themselves_o by_o eminent_a measure_n of_o perfection_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v improve_v beyond_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v how_o much_o that_o philosophy_n have_v to_o do_v in_o form_v the_o whole_a establishment_n of_o the_o primitive_a monk_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o they_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n they_o have_v frame_v concern_v spiritual_a life_n allow_v of_o this_o very_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d anastas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o man_n may_v at_o length_n outgrow_a the_o sacrament_n the_o like_a may_v have_v be_v observe_v concern_v the_o popish_a mystical_a divinity_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o improvement_n of_o the_o pseudo-areopagite_n doctrine_n as_o that_o itself_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o application_n of_o the_o philosophy_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n and_o these_o do_v also_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o person_n eminent_a for_o perfection_n may_v at_o length_n arrive_v to_o that_o pitch_n as_o not_o to_o need_v the_o sacrament_n and_o even_o in_o our_o modern_a euthusiast_n and_o superordinancer_n i_o be_o very_o inclinable_a to_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o same_o original_a it_o be_v indeed_o somewhat_o surprise_v to_o observe_v but_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o observe_v will_v find_v it_o true_a that_o the_o enthusiastic_a style_n of_o jacob_n behmen_n henry_n nicholas_n and_o the_o quaker_n and_o such_o other_o enemy_n of_o learning_n such_o stranger_n to_o antiquity_n and_o to_o the_o tongue_n they_o write_v in_o shall_v so_o agree_v with_o the_o platonism_n of_o the_o elective_a philosophy_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o however_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v whether_o by_o likeness_n of_o temper_n or_o likeness_n of_o spirit_n or_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o first_o master_n of_o these_o sect_n who_o possible_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o unlearned_a than_o they_o be_v that_o what_o knowledge_n they_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v may_v look_v more_o like_a to_o inspiration_n or_o that_o they_o may_v have_v light_a on_o some_o neglect_a translation_n of_o some_o little_a thing_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o may_v have_v give_v they_o those_o little_a hint_n which_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o warm_a brain_n to_o work_v upon_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v admire_v that_o they_o who_o have_v by_o any_o mean_v light_a upon_o those_o principle_n shall_v also_o light_v on_o a_o mistake_n so_o obvious_a and_o so_o very_o popular_a and_o into_o which_o unwary_a person_n have_v be_v always_o so_o apt_a to_o fall_v pursuant_n to_o these_o principle_n §_o vii_o now_o the_o inference_n i_o will_v make_v from_o my_o forego_n discourse_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o our_o adversary_n may_v not_o think_v their_o doctrine_n so_o singular_a but_o may_v see_v that_o as_o their_o principle_n be_v know_v and_o as_o the_o consequence_n they_o draw_v from_o they_o very_o obvious_a even_o to_o the_o person_n of_o those_o age_n themselves_o so_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v resolve_v on_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o do_v resolve_v with_o a_o particular_a design_n upon_o our_o adversary_n case_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o allow_v themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o make_v conjecture_n from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v both_o guess_v what_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v do_v if_o their_o circumstance_n and_o pretence_n have_v be_v plead_v to_o they_o and_o avode_v all_o argument_n deduce_v from_o their_o authority_n whilst_o they_o may_v think_v they_o can_v pretend_v any_o disparity_n in_o their_o case_n and_o circumstance_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o fit_v their_o establishment_n for_o the_o age_n they_o live_v in_o and_o this_o observation_n will_v make_v the_o apostle_n establishment_n argumentative_a in_o this_o case_n though_o we_o suppose_v they_o conduct_v therein_o by_o no_o high_a measure_n than_o those_o of_o ordinary_a humane_a prudence_n as_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o in_o some_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o they_o make_v not_o as_o apostle_n provide_v for_o all_o future_a age_n and_o all_o possible_a circumstance_n but_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o present_a age_n and_o so_o concern_v no_o further_a than_o for_o their_o then_o present_a circumstance_n in_o what_o they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o what_o be_v desire_v for_o all_o circumstance_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o foresee_v all_o case_n what_o be_v so_o constitueed_o must_v have_v be_v fit_v to_o all_o circumstance_n that_o shall_v ever_o happen_v and_o therefore_o that_o whatever_o can_v be_v pretend_v now_o be_v then_o foresee_v and_o provide_v for_o if_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v likely_a to_o be_v of_o general_a concernment_n for_o such_o thing_n only_o be_v in_o prudence_n fit_a to_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o general_a constitution_n but_o in_o prudential_n constitution_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o ordinary_a present_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o present_a age_n there_o be_v not_o that_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v assist_v with_o high_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o ordinary_a governor_n be_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v acquit_v themselves_o well_o in_o such_o thing_n if_o what_o they_o do_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o age_n those_o of_o they_o at_o least_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v acquaint_v with_o though_o the_o constitution_n themselves_o have_v not_o be_v otherwise_o more_o infallible_a than_o those_o be_v which_o be_v make_v by_o ordinary_a governor_n §_o viii_o but_o however_o if_o we_o will_v allow_v what_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o even_o in_o such_o constitution_n as_o these_o be_v the_o very_a prudence_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v so_o assist_v though_o not_o to_o discover_v any_o truth_n which_o have_v not_o be_v discoverable_a by_o they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o natural_a reason_n yet_o at_o least_o to_o secure_v they_o from_o error_n in_o those_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v judge_v nothing_o to_o be_v true_a but_o what_o real_o be_v so_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o discover_v by_o their_o natural_a faculty_n we_o may_v then_o at_o least_o conclude_v that_o if_o this_o pretence_n of_o perfection_n for_o excuse_v the_o person_n so_o pretend_v from_o the_o ordinance_n be_v a_o case_n with_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o acquaint_v it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o in_o make_v their_o constitution_n though_o only_o of_o present_a concernment_n they_o do_v ordain_v what_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v ordain_v even_o in_o this_o case_n also_o because_o on_o this_o supposition_n this_o case_n also_o be_v of_o present_a concernment_n and_o then_o suppose_v further_o that_o their_o very_a prudential_n constitution_n be_v yet_o infallible_o prudent_a that_o be_v infallible_o fit_v to_o the_o case_n then_o foresee_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o then_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o make_v any_o allowance_n for_o such_o person_n pretend_v perfection_n the_o reason_n must_v have_v be_v because_o it_o be_v real_o unfit_a that_o any_o allowance_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v for_o such_o pretender_n and_o if_o so_o this_o at_o least_o will_v follow_v that_o this_o pretence_n alone_o be_v not_o even_o a_o just_a excuse_n from_o the_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o have_v any_o great_a assistance_n than_o that_o of_o their_o natural_a prudence_n yet_o certain_o every_o truly-pious_a humble_a christian_a who_o will_v not_o so_o far_o presume_v as_o to_o think_v himself_o more_o perfect_a than_o he_o be_v can_v choose_v but_o pay_v a_o
design_v to_o send_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o christ_n no_o doubt_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o he_o immediate_o say_v that_o whatever_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o and_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o they_o so_o that_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o person_n will_v imply_v a_o admit_v disciple_n not_o as_o the_o ordinary_a baptism_n of_o those_o time_n do_v pretend_v to_o do_v only_o to_o some_o eminent_a man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sect_n to_o which_o baptism_n do_v admit_v they_o but_o to_o god_n himself_o in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o three_o master_n but_o one_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n by_o preach_v his_o father_n doctrine_n be_v say_v to_o glorify_v his_o father_n in_o own_v he_o as_o the_o original_a master_n so_o the_o spirit_n by_o inculcate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o glorify_v the_o sun_n by_o still_o own_v the_o son_n as_o the_o master_n of_o those_o instruction_n which_o be_v thus_o inculcate_v by_o he_o and_o as_o the_o son_n be_v receive_v his_o doctrine_n from_o his_o father_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o his_o enjoin_v the_o title_n of_o a_o master_n also_o so_o neither_o will_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o spirit_n receive_v his_o doctrine_n from_o the_o son_n hinder_v he_o also_o from_o the_o same_o title_n of_o a_o master_n and_o this_o i_o take_v indeed_o to_o be_v the_o useful_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o frequent_o inculcate_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v 22._o be_v joh._n x._o 30.xvii.11_n 22._o one_o and_o by_o st._n 7_o st._n 1_o joh._n v._o 7_o john_n that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o not_o so_o much_o to_o prevent_v any_o danger_n of_o polytheism_n for_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o danger_n of_o nor_o to_o prevent_v any_o scandal_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v take_v up_o against_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o if_o it_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v countenance_v a_o thing_n to_o which_o they_o be_v so_o averse_a for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v show_v that_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o new_a to_o they_o and_o that_o our_o saviour_n assert_v nothing_o more_o concern_v it_o than_o what_o have_v be_v assert_v by_o their_o most_o eminent_a hellenistical_a doctor_n and_o during_o our_o saviour_n own_o life_n time_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v thing_n so_o clear_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o his_o apostle_n do_v afterward_o but_o to_o prevent_v all_o danger_n of_o take_v they_o for_o three_o master_n and_o under_o that_o pretence_n erect_v three_o school_n and_o make_v division_n and_o emulation_n among_o their_o scholar_n which_o they_o be_v otherwise_o very_o likely_a to_o have_v do_v in_o consequence_n to_o the_o notion_n then_o current_a concern_v these_o baptismal_a form_n and_o according_o the_o gnostic_n who_o by_o live_v near_o to_o those_o time_n have_v better_a mean_n than_o we_o have_v now_o of_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o form_n and_o custom_n when_o they_o baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o 18._o iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o seem_v also_o to_o have_v own_v that_o mother_n for_o their_o mistress_n on_o account_n of_o those_o seed_n by_o she_o infuse_v into_o they_o by_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o come_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n they_o boast_v of_o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a that_o they_o who_o have_v thus_o desert_v christ_n school_n shall_v also_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o instruction_n they_o may_v have_v receive_v not_o only_o from_o christ_n himself_o but_o also_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v to_o preach_v nothing_o to_o they_o but_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ._n §_o xvii_o but_o this_o will_v appear_v yet_o less_o strange_a to_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v how_o often_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n himself_o i_o shall_v elsewhere_o have_v occasion_n to_o produce_v instance_n and_o therefore_o shall_v forbear_v they_o now_o i_o only_o observe_v at_o present_a that_o if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o mastership_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o mastership_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o shechinah_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o according_o these_o shechinahs_n or_o visible_a appearance_n be_v more_o frequent_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n than_o to_o any_o other_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o indeed_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o christ_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v so_o as_o be_v indeed_o itself_o the_o glory_n by_o which_o christ_n manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o therefore_o god_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o israelite_n when_o his_o shechinah_n be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o remove_v his_o presence_n when_o that_o be_v withdraw_v or_o remove_v from_o they_o so_o according_a to_o this_o way_n of_o explication_n wheresoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a christ_n himself_o will_v be_v present_a also_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o who_o desert_n his_o school_n must_v thereby_o lose_v the_o presence_n and_o mastership_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n lose_v his_o spirit_n also_o now_o the_o desert_v of_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o concern_v our_o present_a adversary_n as_o near_o as_o it_o do_v they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n §_o xviii_o to_o proceed_v therefore_o in_o my_o explication_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o this_o divine_a author_n i_o now_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o most_o difficult_a in_o it_o that_o be_v the_o impossibility_n of_o renew_v such_o lapser_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o to_o repentance_n and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o show_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o renew_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o then_o 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o impossibility_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o former_a we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o the_o fall_v here_o describe_v be_v a_o fall_n from_o their_o baptismal_a state_n and_o therefore_o the_o renew_v they_o imply_v a_o put_v they_o in_o the_o same_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o the_o renew_v here_o speak_v of_o will_v be_v most_o obvious_o intelligible_a of_o a_o restitution_n of_o they_o to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o not_o to_o lay_v any_o stress_n on_o the_o critical_a importance_n of_o this_o term_n renovation_n i_o have_v also_o show_v that_o renovation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v peculiar_o ascribe_v to_o baptism_n though_o it_o be_v give_v there_o to_o person_n who_o never_o have_v it_o before_o as_o it_o be_v a_o renovation_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o innocence_n and_o we_o may_v all_o have_v have_v from_o he_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o innocence_n and_o that_o the_o renovation_n here_o describe_v be_v say_v to_o be_v to_o repentance_n that_o also_o very_a well_o agree_v with_o this_o notion_n of_o our_o be_v hereby_o restore_v to_o the_o state_n of_o baptism_n for_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n be_v always_o join_v together_o 38_o act._n two_o 38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v st._n peter_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o common_a baptism_n there_o use_v to_o expiate_v they_o from_o their_o former_a impurity_n as_o well_o as_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o a_o pure_a way_n of_o live_v for_o the_o future_a so_o st._n john_n baptist_n before_o his_o baptism_n preach_v repentance_n and_o he_o charge_v those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o lesser_a mystery_n among_o the_o heathen_n to_o which_o baptism_n be_v think_v answerable_a among_o the_o christian_n they_o be_v purgative_n as_o the_o great_a be_v perfective_a these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v thus_o suppose_v both_o these_o term_n of_o renovation_n and_o renew_v to_o repentance_n will_v be_v convenient_o intelligible_a of_o baptism_n itself_o and_o so_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n will_v be_v that_o a_o restoration_n to_o their_o baptismal_a state_n that_o be_v their_o be_v again_o admit_v as_o christ_n scholar_n and_o so_o the_o entitle_v they_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n school_n among_o other_o that_o of_o
as_o in_o little_a anger_n be_v in_o man_n though_o they_o be_v violent_a for_o the_o time_n yet_o they_o soon_o pass_v away_o and_o leave_v no_o great_a disturbance_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a but_o in_o great_a one_o the_o very_a mind_n be_v disorder_v and_o so_o the_o transport_v become_v more_o last_a as_o well_o as_o more_o vehement_a and_o the_o person_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o angry_a be_v also_o make_v by_o it_o more_o implacable_a and_o less_o capable_a of_o accept_v any_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n so_o the_o scripture_n represent_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o the_o anger_n of_o man_n be_v thus_o express_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o speak_v use_v in_o those_o country_n we_o have_v instance_n not_o only_o in_o our_o saviour_n 21_o saviour_n st._n joh._n xi_o 33_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n xiii_o 21_o when_o he_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o 3._o in_o psal._n cvi_fw-la 33_o so_o dan._n two_o 3_o seven_o 13_o job_n seven_o 11_o xxi_o 4_o psal._n lxxvii_o 3_o cxlii_o 3._o moses_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n itself_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v provoke_v in_o his_o spirit_n when_o he_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n that_o it_o be_v hence_o also_o apply_v to_o god_n instance_n may_v be_v see_v in_o 6_o in_o gen._n vi_fw-la 6_o genesis_n and_o 10_o and_o is._n lxiii_o 10_o elsewhere_o and_o general_o whenever_o this_o expression_n be_v use_v god_n immediate_o resolve_v on_o some_o severe_a temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o person_n who_o have_v thus_o provoke_v he_o and_o that_o so_o peremptory_o as_o that_o even_o their_o penitence_n itself_o shall_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o change_v his_o resolution_n then_o he_o make_v his_o decree_n and_o sometime_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n thus_o in_o genesis_n 3_o genesis_n gen._n vi_fw-la 3_o when_o he_o have_v resolve_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v no_o long_o strive_v with_o they_o he_o immediate_o resolve_v that_o their_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n that_o be_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o respite_n he_o will_v allow_v they_o before_o the_o deluge_n and_o elsewhere_o when_o his_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v grieve_v then_o follow_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o inflict_v on_o they_o who_o have_v so_o provoke_v he_o and_o above_o all_o other_o sin_n for_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v thus_o angry_a after_o the_o law_n be_v settle_v idolatry_n be_v by_o maimonides_n observe_v to_o be_v the_o only_a one_o 36._o mor._n nev._n part._n i._n cap._n 36._o and_o that_o we_o have_v see_v in_o deuteronomy_n to_o have_v be_v so_o describe_v not_o as_o a_o violation_n of_o a_o single_a precept_n only_o but_o as_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o whole_a covenant_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a further_o that_o whatever_o this_o may_v mean_v in_o the_o literal_a and_o immediate_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o other_o occasion_n ascribe_v to_o god_n yet_o the_o hellenistical_a jew_n who_o allegorize_v their_o law_n and_o who_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o subsistent_n be_v and_o frequent_o take_v for_o less_o occasion_n than_o this_o be_v of_o bring_v in_o their_o allegorical_a sense_n be_v very_o likely_a to_o ascribe_v these_o passage_n to_o this_o spirit_n as_o a_o distinct_a subsistent_n be_v and_o indeed_o these_o other_o two_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v so_o describe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a apply_v to_o they_o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n no_o doubt_n from_o the_o cabalistical_a mystical_a exposition_n then_o receive_v among_o the_o hellenistical_a jew_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o great_a violence_n to_o apply_v they_o this_o way_n on_o supposition_n that_o a_o mystical_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v beside_o the_o literal_a which_o be_v a_o supposition_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v general_o approve_v by_o these_o hellenistical_a jew_n of_o who_o i_o be_o now_o discourse_v thus_o as_o the_o son_n be_v take_v for_o that_o intrinsic_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o proverb_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v possess_v from_o the_o beginning_n 22_o prov._n viij_o 22_o and_o which_o the_o father_n do_v according_o make_v it_o as_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v possess_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v wise_a from_o the_o beginning_n so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v as_o intimate_v to_o god_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o a_o man_n for_o so_o he_o argue_v 11_o 1_o cor._n two_o 11_o who_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o proper_o therefore_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v grieve_v and_o disturb_v when_o the_o man_n himself_o be_v grieve_v and_o disturb_v so_o proper_o this_o subsistent_n be_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v grieve_v and_o disturb_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o and_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v excessive_o grieve_v it_o be_v all_o to_o one_o purpose_n whether_o we_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v grieve_v or_o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v so_o because_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o man_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o his_o spirit_n so_o also_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o same_o proportion_n when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v excessive_o grieve_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o those_o place_n of_o a_o grieve_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o proper_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v express_o mention_v §_o iv_o and_o it_o be_v far_a yet_o observable_a that_o in_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v please_v to_o express_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v under_o the_o same_o transport_v of_o humour_n as_o man_n be_v when_o they_o be_v in_o those_o passion_n thus_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a judge_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n as_o well_o to_o avoid_v the_o trouble_n of_o be_v weary_v by_o they_o 5_o luk._n xviii_o 5_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o particular_o in_o this_o very_a case_n of_o great_a provocation_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v describe_v as_o if_o he_o suffer_v the_o same_o transport_v as_o revengeful_a person_n do_v when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o like_a disturbance_n thus_o as_o revengeful_a person_n ease_v themselves_o of_o their_o revengeful_a humour_n by_o execute_v their_o desire_a revenge_n 24_o isa._n i._n 24_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o ease_v he_o of_o his_o adversary_n to_o ease_v himself_o of_o this_o disturbance_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o inflict_v that_o punishment_n on_o they_o which_o they_o have_v so_o just_o deserve_v from_o he_o and_o in_o the_o dramatic_a way_n of_o act_v these_o passion_n which_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v describe_v as_o implacable_a and_o as_o much_o bend_v upon_o revenge_n and_o delight_v in_o it_o as_o revengeful_a person_n be_v when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o like_a disturbance_n no_o doubt_v his_o meaning_n be_v thereby_o to_o put_v we_o in_o the_o same_o expectation_n from_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v natural_o have_v from_o a_o revengeful_a person_n under_o his_o high_a transport_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o though_o he_o himself_o feel_v no_o such_o transport_v as_o be_v there_o describe_v yet_o he_o intend_v to_o deal_v with_o person_n so_o threaten_v by_o he_o exact_o as_o such_o person_n will_v do_v who_o real_o feel_v such_o transport_n and_o therefore_o as_o such_o person_n who_o be_v so_o disturb_v by_o great_a provocation_n at_o length_n resolve_v to_o relieve_v themselves_o by_o execute_v their_o desire_a revenge_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o resolve_v also_o that_o no_o prayer_n of_o their_o adversary_n shall_v appease_v they_o but_o that_o they_o will_v for_o the_o future_a as_o much_o insult_n over_o their_o misery_n as_o they_o have_v hitherto_o pity_v they_o the_o like_a deal_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v from_o god_n when_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o way_n provoke_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a account_n how_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a §_o v_o now_o there_o be_v two_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o without_o we_o in_o miraculous_a performance_n and_o that_o within_o we_o in_o secret_a emotion_n
appear_v at_o his_o come_n and_o for_o which_o st._n judas_n say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n of_o those_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o jud._n 4._o old_a testament_n which_o be_v thus_o apply_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n beside_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n so_o apply_v by_o himself_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o passage_n be_v so_o apply_v by_o st._n peter_n and_o this_o late_a exposition_n as_o it_o be_v more_o mystical_a 7_o 2_o st._n pet._n iii._o 7_o so_o it_o be_v in_o that_o regard_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o age_n §_o fourteen_o a_o three_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proper_a to_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n also_o be_v our_o resist_v his_o influence_n in_o we_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n which_o bring_v god_n to_o a_o final_a resolution_n that_o he_o will_v destroy_v man_n who_o he_o have_v make_v 3._o gen._n vi_fw-la 7_o ver._n 3._o from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o prefix_v a_o certain_a time_n within_o which_o he_o will_v perform_v what_o he_o have_v threaten_v which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v his_o decree_n concern_v it_o irrevocable_a they_o have_v strive_v against_o his_o spirit_n 3._o ver._n 3._o and_o he_o therefore_o resolve_v that_o it_o shall_v no_o long_o strive_v with_o they_o and_o this_o instance_n be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o this_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o example_n of_o what_o shall_v befall_v those_o under_o the_o gospel_n who_o shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o disobedience_n of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o those_o ancient_a time_n 7._o 2_o pet._n two_o 5.iii.5_n 6_o 7._o that_o as_o their_o refractoriness_n to_o those_o good_a motion_n bring_v upon_o that_o age_n of_o the_o world_n a_o epidemical_a judgement_n of_o water_n so_o the_o like_a refractoriness_n to_o the_o like_a good_a motion_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v bring_v down_o a_o epidemical_a judgement_n also_o but_o a_o more_o dreadful_a one_o than_o that_o be_v even_o one_o of_o fire_n and_o this_o be_v also_o a_o sin_n very_o natural_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n and_o withal_o very_o peculiar_a to_o it_o for_o as_o all_o they_o who_o be_v christ_n have_v this_o spirit_n for_o the_o apostle_n plain_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o who_o have_v not_o his_o spirit_n be_v none_o of_o he_o 9_o rom._n viij_o 9_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a none_o but_o they_o who_o be_v christ_n be_v suppose_a to_o have_v this_o spirit_n the_o gentile_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n 19_o eph._n two_o 12_o gal._n iii._o 2_o judas_n 19_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o suppose_v to_o get_v it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o apostate_n they_o be_v suppose_v sensual_a and_o not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o pretend_v to_o it_o this_o have_v god_n so_o very_a near_o they_o 7_o deut._n four_o 7_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o israel_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n but_o not_o now_o of_o the_o carnal_a but_o the_o mystical_a israel_n 18._o maimonid_n mor._n nev._n p._n iii._o c._n 17_o 18._o now_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o providentia_fw-la sequitur_fw-la intellectum_fw-la so_o that_o they_o only_a who_o partake_v of_o understanding_n and_o especial_o of_o this_o divine_a degree_n of_o it_o of_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v author_n do_v also_o partake_v of_o this_o care_n of_o providence_n and_o that_o different_o according_a to_o the_o different_a degree_n whereby_o they_o partake_v of_o this_o understanding_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o by_o this_o principle_n that_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n over_o they_o above_o all_o other_o nation_n that_o because_o all_o other_o nation_n be_v suppose_v to_o partake_v only_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v only_o a_o material_a passive_a degree_n of_o understanding_n therefore_o they_o be_v suppose_v subject_a to_o the_o material_a influence_n of_o the_o star_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o orb_n to_o who_o those_o influence_n be_v suppose_v to_o belong_v but_o because_o every_o israelite_n as_o a_o israelite_n have_v the_o shechinah_n partaker_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v soul_n of_o a_o noble_a extraction_n make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o their_o mystical_a language_n because_o they_o partake_v of_o it_o in_o that_o eminent_a degree_n as_o to_o be_v a_o nation_n of_o prophet_n as_o no_o other_o nation_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v cozri_fw-la cozri_fw-la thence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n who_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v concern_v for_o his_o spirit_n can_v on_o that_o same_o account_n avoid_v be_v concern_v for_o they_o and_o that_o with_o a_o degree_n of_o care_n suitable_a to_o those_o eminent_a influence_n enjoy_v by_o they_o above_o any_o other_o nation_n for_o they_o suppose_v prophet_n to_o be_v under_o a_o more_o peculiar_a care_n of_o providence_n even_o than_o other_o ordinary_a man_n §_o xv_o now_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o christian_n that_o be_v the_o mystical_a israel_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v to_o succeed_v they_o in_o this_o very_a privilege_n of_o their_o be_v all_o prophet_n and_o it_o be_v from_o this_o peculiar_a privilege_n which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o enjoy_v above_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o this_o peculiar_a right_n to_o providence_n above_o they_o that_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o they_o above_o all_o other_o that_o even_o little_a neglect_n be_v punish_v more_o rigorous_o in_o they_o than_o the_o great_a and_o notorious_a contempt_n of_o other_o nation_n 2_o cozri_fw-la amos_n iii._o 2_o you_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n say_v god_n therefore_o will_v i_o punish_v you_o and_o according_o god_n give_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o severe_a deal_n that_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n pure_a of_o eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n and_o that_o they_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n 30_o habbak_v i._o 13_o leu._n nineteeen_o 2.xx.7_n 1_o pet._n i_o 15_o 16._o leu._n xi_o 44_o 45._o leu._n x._o 3_o act._n xvii_o 30_o not_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o those_o liberty_n which_o he_o may_v have_v bear_v with_o in_o the_o gentile_n but_o will_v not_o forbear_v in_o they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v by_o all_o they_o who_o draw_v so_o near_o to_o he_o as_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v which_o agree_v exact_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v describe_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o work_v at_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n 18._o 1_o pet._n four_o 17_o 18._o but_o to_o begin_v his_o judgement_n at_o his_o own_o house_n to_o deal_v so_o severe_o with_o they_o as_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v scarce_o be_v save_v and_o that_o therefore_o god_n expect_v that_o they_o who_o be_v come_v over_o to_o he_o shall_v do_v more_o than_o other_o that_o they_o must_v not_o allow_v themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o live_v in_o the_o 5_o the_o 1_o thes._n four_o 5_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o follow_v their_o former_a 3.iu.22_n former_a 1_o pet._n i_o 18_o eph._n two_o 3.iu.22_n vain_a conversation_n but_o behave_v themselves_o for_o the_o future_a according_a to_o the_o decorum_n 3_o decorum_n eph._n v._n 3_o phil._n i_o 27_o 1_o tim._n two_o 10_o tit._n two_o 3_o of_o saint_n the_o most_o rigorous_a punishment_n we_o then_o read_v of_o be_v those_o that_o immediate_o relate_v to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n peculiar_a presence_n even_o the_o mean_a irreverence_n to_o that_o though_o of_o person_n otherwise_o well_o meaning_n be_v punish_v capital_o and_o exemplary_o such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o 19_o the_o 1_o sam._n vi_o 19_o bethshemite_n 7_o bethshemite_n 2_o sam._n vi_o 7_o uzzah_o â—_o uzzah_o leu._n x._o 1_o â—_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n now_o this_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o to_o ordinary_a christian_n that_o because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o 14_o same_o 1_o pet._n four_o 14_o spirit_n of_o glory_n no_o doubt_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o visible_a glory_n which_o consecrate_v those_o place_n rest_v on_o they_o and_o abide_v 14_o abide_v 1_o joh._n two_o 14_o in_o they_o their_o body_n 19_o body_n 1_o cor._n four_o 19_o be_v to_o be_v treat_v as_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o sin_n against_o their_o body_n now_o must_v as_o much_o redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o their_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o profanation_n
the_o baptism_n by_o water_n §_o xv_o xvi_o xvii_o our_o saviour_n allude_v herein_o to_o the_o jewish_a notion_n concern_v baptismal_a regeneration_n §_o xviii_o what_o the_o rabbinical_a notion_n be_v §_o xix_o how_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n §_o xx._n the_o notion_n of_o the_o hellenistical_a jew_n and_o of_o the_o philosopher_n §_o xxi_o xxii_o xxiii_o how_o imitate_v by_o our_o saviour_n §_o xxiv_o a_o objection_n §_o xxv_o answer_v §_o xxvi_o xxvii_o 2._o grace_n of_o baptism_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n §_o xxviii_o xxix_o xxx_o that_o unbaptised_a person_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o mystical_a baptism_n prove_v from_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o all_o who_o will_v be_v christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v the_o baptism_n by_o water_n §_o xxxi_o 2._o that_o every_o one_o who_o come_v to_o baptism_n be_v suppose_v to_o continue_v till_o then_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n §_o xxxii_o xxxiii_o xxxiv_o xxxv_o 2._o the_o same_o dependence_n of_o salvation_n on_o baptism_n prove_v from_o those_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o baptism_n §_o xxxvi_o the_o same_o thing_n prove_v 2._o from_o those_o text_n which_o express_o ascribe_v our_o salvation_n to_o our_o baptism_n §_o xxxvii_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o 1_o pet._n three_o 21_o §_o xxxviii_o from_o other_o text_n §_o thirty-nine_o the_o application_n §_o xl._n §_o i_o i_o have_v hitherto_o prove_v exclusive_o that_o the_o grace_n confer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o sacrament_n particular_o not_o by_o those_o two_o popular_a mean_n by_o which_o ordinary_a person_n think_v to_o obtain_v it_o that_o be_v not_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n i_o now_o proceed_v 2._o to_o prove_v direct_o that_o the_o grace_n confer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v such_o as_o do_v suppose_v the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o giust_n in_o a_o vnsalvable_a condition_n which_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o grace_n here_o give_v be_v real_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n both_o which_o put_v together_o will_v full_o amount_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o design_v to_o prove_v under_o this_o head_n that_o salvation_n be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v expect_v without_o a_o external_a participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n §_o two_o this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v distinct_o concern_v both_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o concern_v baptism_n and_o 2._o concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o concern_v baptism_n and_o this_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o those_o text_n which_o imply_v the_o dependence_n of_o our_o salvation_n on_o our_o baptism_n and_o 2._o by_o those_o which_o express_o ascribe_v salvation_n to_o it_o the_o former_a i_o shall_v again_o consider_v in_o two_o regard_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o baptism_n he_o that_o want_v either_o of_o these_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o a_o salvable_a condition_n 1._o not_o he_o who_o want_v the_o grace_n those_o be_v two_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o without_o either_o of_o these_o the_o gospel_n assure_v no_o man_n of_o salvation_n §_o iii_o 1._o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n and_o so_o give_v as_o that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v it_o 5_o tit._n iii._o 5_o this_o appear_v in_o that_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v nicodemus_n 5_o joh._n iii._o 5_o that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o property_n of_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n that_o whereas_o st._n john_n baptize_v with_o water_n only_o 38_o matt._n iii._o 11_o mark_v i_o 8_o luk._n iii._o 16_o joh._n i._n 33_o act._n 1_o 5.xi.16_n act._n two_o 38_o and_o then_o much_o more_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v that_o that_o be_v the_o only_a effect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n baptism_n our_o saviour_n be_v also_o to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o therefore_o st._n peter_n exhort_v his_o auditor_n to_o repent_v but_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o st._n paul_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o 6._o act._n nineteeen_o 5_o 6._o who_o have_v before_o be_v baptize_v with_o st._n john_n baptism_n he_o do_v it_o by_o first_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o he_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o appear_v by_o this_o sensible_a sign_n which_o then_o usual_o accompany_v it_o that_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v §_o iv_o now_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o suppose_v our_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o i_o bestow_v much_o time_n in_o prove_v without_o this_o that_o grace_n can_v be_v have_v which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a both_o to_o prevent_v sin_n and_o perform_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n without_o this_o they_o can_v make_v those_o prayer_n which_o may_v be_v grateful_a to_o he_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o can_v hope_v for_o success_n it_o be_v he_o who_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o 20._o judas_n 20._o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v 27._o rom._n viij_o 26_o 27._o but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n who_o intercede_v for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o who_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o the_o saint_n and_o he_o who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o every_o one_o have_v the_o spirit_n who_o be_v not_o a_o roprobate_n whence_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o whoever_o want_v it_o be_v a_o reprobate_n at_o least_o so_o long_o as_o he_o want_v it_o but_o thus_o much_o i_o suppose_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v §_o v_o i_o add_v therefore_o further_o that_o not_o only_o these_o actual_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v common_a to_o wicked_a man_n as_o well_o as_o good_a be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o also_o his_o constant_a presence_n in_o we_o as_o a_o live_n and_o abide_v principle_n this_o alone_a be_v that_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o can_v only_o sanctify_v we_o neither_o nabuchadnezzar_n nor_o pharaoh_n nor_o caiaphas_n be_v the_o holy_a for_o the_o good_a motion_n they_o receive_v but_o rather_o the_o unholy_a for_o have_v resist_v they_o nay_o these_o actual_a motion_n be_v communicable_a to_o heathen_n themselves_o who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o much_o as_o a_o federal_n holiness_n 14_o heb._n twelve_o 14_o and_o yet_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n this_o only_o be_v that_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v christ_n himself_o present_v in_o we_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v and_o they_o who_o have_v not_o christ_n form_v and_o bear_v in_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o can_v have_v no_o legal_a actual_a title_n to_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o this_o be_v only_o that_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o communicate_v to_o we_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n that_o be_v to_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o animal_n and_o vital_a influence_n be_v to_o the_o natural_a body_n to_o derive_v all_o those_o influence_n from_o the_o head_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o enliven_a the_o particular_a member_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o sense_n can_v have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v our_o life_n can_v partake_v of_o any_o vital_a influence_n from_o he_o and_o they_o who_o do_v not_o be_v certain_o in_o a_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n this_o also_o i_o suppose_v our_o brethren_n will_v not_o deny_v when_o they_o be_v thus_o warn_v of_o it_o and_o shall_v impartial_o consider_v it_o if_o therefore_o this_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o give_v in_o baptism_n so_o that_o they_o who_o have_v it_o not_o give_v they_o here_o must_v be_v suppose_v not_o to_o have_v it_o at_o
all_o this_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v ordinary_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n §_o vi_o and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o appear_v plain_o from_o the_o expression_n use_v concern_v it_o that_o we_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o plain_o imply_v that_o we_o here_o begin_v our_o spiritual_a life_n as_o we_o begin_v our_o natural_a life_n at_o our_o first_o birth_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o life_n that_o be_v call_v a_o birth_n we_o can_v say_v that_o lazarus_n be_v bear_v again_o when_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o life_n which_o he_o former_o have_v much_o less_o can_v we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o who_o be_v only_o recover_v from_o a_o swoon_v fit_a and_o according_o no_o recovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n after_o it_o have_v be_v once_o have_v before_o can_v be_v proper_o call_v a_o regeneration_n though_o it_o have_v be_v as_o total_o extinguish_v as_o all_o influence_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n be_v in_o lazarus_n §_o vii_o and_o let_v not_o any_o one_o think_v strange_a that_o i_o argue_v from_o metaphorical_a expression_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n they_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o suitable_a for_o a_o mystical_a style_n as_o that_o be_v also_o most_o proper_a for_o sacrament_n which_o be_v mystery_n if_o there_o be_v no_o argue_v from_o these_o metaphorical_a expression_n there_o can_v be_v none_o from_o those_o which_o be_v most_o natural_a and_o certain_o the_o reason_n must_v prove_v yet_o weak_a which_v be_v infer_v from_o those_o which_o be_v less_o natural_a so_o that_o if_o these_o inference_n be_v not_o allow_v none_o can_v be_v so_o and_o indeed_o the_o very_a design_n of_o this_o mystical_a language_n be_v to_o express_v something_o spiritual_a which_o can_v be_v so_o well_o understand_v yet_o answerable_a to_o the_o sensible_a thing_n primary_o import_v which_o be_v better_o understand_v but_o then_o especial_o this_o reason_n be_v safe_a when_o the_o similitude_n be_v most_o obvious_a and_o most_o natural_o suitable_a to_o the_o allegory_n as_o this_o of_o birth_n be_v to_o the_o divine_a life_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o and_o this_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o life_n be_v most_o natural_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o birth_n and_o certain_o when_o he_o who_o be_v not_o thus_o bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v suppose_v uncapable_a of_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n before_o he_o be_v thus_o bear_v to_o it_o beside_o when_o st._n john_n baptist_n make_v it_o proper_a to_o our_o saviour_n to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o ordinary_a way_n can_v there_o be_v suppose_v how_o any_o shall_v come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n employ_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o his_o baptism_n with_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o ordinary_o separable_a from_o his_o baptism_n with_o water_n appear_v plain_o from_o st._n john_n 5_o joh._n iii._o 5_o where_o it_o be_v as_o plain_o say_v of_o he_o who_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o of_o water_n that_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o who_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n §_o viii_o this_o text_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o that_o our_o adversary_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o a_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o water_n here_o mention_v but_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o st._n augustine_n 16._o l._n iii._o de_fw-fr doctr._n chr._n c._n 16._o that_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v never_o to_o be_v forsake_v unless_o it_o imply_v some_o evident_a inconvenience_n nay_o this_o rule_n have_v always_o be_v so_o sacred_o observe_v by_o prudent_a mystical_a expositor_n themselves_o aâ—_n that_o it_o be_v their_o general_a custom_n to_o confute_v the_o literal_a sense_n before_o they_o offer_v at_o any_o mystical_a but_o what_o absurdity_n can_v our_o adversary_n pretend_v in_o our_o present_a case_n can_v they_o say_v that_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o more_o obvious_a and_o natural_a and_o of_o a_o more_o primary_n signification_n than_o they_o be_v it_o not_o the_o design_n of_o the_o imposer_n of_o this_o term_n that_o baptism_n shall_v signify_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n only_o and_o do_v it_o not_o from_o hence_o come_v to_o signify_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o as_o that_o come_v to_o be_v think_v consequent_a to_o the_o other_o be_v not_o this_o the_o sense_n common_o understand_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o baptize_v their_o proselyte_n when_o do_v they_o ever_o think_v only_o of_o give_v the_o spirit_n alone_o as_o to_o his_o cleanse_a virtue_n without_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o how_o be_v it_o therefore_o likely_a that_o they_o shall_v ever_o understand_v our_o saviour_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o this_o be_v or_o that_o he_o will_v mean_v it_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o he_o know_v they_o never_o likely_a to_o understand_v he_o in_o if_o he_o have_v why_o shall_v he_o wonder_v so_o that_o nicodemus_n a_o master_n in_o israel_n shall_v not_o understand_v he_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o language_n so_o unusual_a in_o israel_n §_o ix_o do_v they_o think_v these_o word_n can_v not_o relate_v to_o our_o saviour_n own_o baptism_n because_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o institute_v if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o there_o be_v much_o great_a reason_n that_o his_o word_n shall_v have_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o ordinary_a sense_n when_o even_o himself_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o institute_v a_o precedent_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a they_o have_v then_o no_o other_o water-baptisms_a to_o which_o they_o can_v suppose_v he_o to_o allude_v but_o their_o own_o and_o st._n john_n baptist_n and_o they_o be_v both_o with_o material_a water_n but_o how_o do_v they_o know_v that_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n be_v not_o then_o institute_v the_o word_n of_o st._n matt._n xxviii_o 19_o be_v certain_o no_o new_a institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o only_o a_o enlargement_n of_o his_o former_a commission_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o henceforward_o confine_v their_o baptism_n only_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o judea_n but_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o observe_v it_o as_o a_o temporary_a sanction_n proper_a to_o that_o age_n but_o shall_v continue_v it_o for_o ever_o 3.22_o joh._n 4.1_o 2._o &_o 3.22_o otherwise_o we_o know_v that_o before_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v by_o his_o disciple_n baptize_v proselyte_n in_o great_a number_n even_o in_o great_a than_o st._n john_n baptist_n himself_o but_o neither_o be_v this_o former_a mention_n of_o it_o intimate_v to_o have_v be_v his_o first_o beginning_n of_o that_o practice_n nay_o he_o be_v rather_o say_v by_o this_o time_n to_o have_v grow_v famous_a for_o it_o which_o can_v hardly_o have_v be_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v take_v up_o some_o considerable_a time_n before_o and_o yet_o even_o this_o be_v before_o st._n john_n imprisonment_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n preach_v 22.x.37_n act._n i._o 22.x.37_n which_o be_v still_o note_v to_o have_v begin_v with_o his_o baptism_n by_o st._n john_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o likelihood_n he_o must_v have_v begin_v this_o practice_n of_o baptise_v disciple_n very_o early_o and_o early_o enough_o for_o this_o speech_n of_o he_o to_o nicodemus_n and_o why_o not_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o gather_v disciple_n in_o his_o own_o name_n see_v this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o make_v disciple_n then_o in_o use_n and_o therefore_o unless_o he_o have_v use_v it_o they_o will_v not_o so_o probable_o have_v understand_v it_o to_o have_v be_v his_o design_n to_o gather_v any_o disciple_n at_o all_o §_o x_o the_o only_a precedent_n that_o be_v pretend_v for_o this_o unnatural_a mystical_a sense_n of_o water_n be_v that_o of_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n 11_o matt._n iii._o 11_o where_o they_o suppose_v the_o fire_n must_v be_v mystical_o understand_v for_o the_o like_o cleanse_v virtue_n of_o fire_n signify_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o corruption_n as_o fire_n do_v metal_n from_o their_o dross_n 2_o mal._n iii._o 2_o which_o be_v also_o a_o metaphor_n use_v frequent_o concern_v god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o that_o this_o mention_n of_o fire_n must_v be_v mean_v mystical_o may_v therefore_o be_v conceive_v both_o because_o there_o be_v then_o no_o practice_n of_o baptise_v with_o material_a fire_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o allude_v for_o i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o the_o modern_a abissine_a
contrive_v the_o matter_n that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o exigence_n only_o judas_n die_v within_o that_o period_n and_o he_o have_v forfeit_v the_o interest_n which_o his_o baptism_n by_o water_n have_v give_v he_o in_o this_o promise_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o misdemeanour_n after_o his_o baptism_n however_o the_o matter_n be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o their_o case_n be_v not_o so_o advantageous_a to_o they_o then_o as_o it_o be_v after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v away_o from_o they_o 7_o st._n joh._n xuj_o 7_o thereby_o imply_v plain_o how_o more_o advantageous_a the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v upon_o his_o departure_n than_o his_o own_o presence_n itself_o and_o beside_o be_v singular_a and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v make_v a_o precedent_n by_o our_o present_a brethren_n they_o can_v pretend_v any_o such_o resolution_n of_o our_o saviour_n not_o to_o give_v the_o spirit_n constant_o with_o his_o baptism_n which_o may_v oblige_v he_o to_o make_v other_o provision_n for_o those_o who_o receive_v his_o baptism_n when_o their_o fail_n of_o it_o be_v not_o imputable_a to_o any_o neglect_n on_o their_o part_n but_o to_o his_o own_o resolution_n nor_o can_v they_o pretend_v any_o such_o supplement_n of_o it_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v which_o when_o it_o be_v withdraw_v our_o saviour_n himself_o than_o think_v it_o necessary_a immediate_o to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o they_o offend_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o our_o brethren_n live_v at_o present_a under_o actual_a and_o settle_a establishment_n and_o where_o they_o can_v come_v by_o they_o by_o any_o diligence_n or_o unsinful_a condescension_n on_o their_o own_o part_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v either_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o they_o §_o xxviii_o the_o second_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v also_o frequent_o ascribe_v to_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o annanias_n to_o st._n paul_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v 16_o act._n xxii_o 16_o and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n 11_o 1_o cor._n vi_o 11_o so_o st._n paul_n himself_o to_o the_o corinthian_n after_o have_v mention_v several_a sin_n he_o add_v such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v so_o st._n peter_n repent_v 38_o act._n two_o 38_o and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 37._o ver._n 37._o of_o that_o sin_n particular_o for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v prick_v to_o the_o heart_n 27._o ver._n 23_o 36._o eph._n v._n 26_o 27._o their_o crucify_a of_o our_o saviour_n so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n so_o in_o the_o forementioned_a passage_n to_o the_o hebrew_n both_o those_o effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v join_v together_o 22_o heb._n x._o 22_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n that_o be_v from_o a_o consciousness_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o wash_v our_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n §_o xxix_o now_o for_o apply_v this_o argument_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o who_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o unsalvable_a condition_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o grace_n be_v such_o as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o those_o mean_n must_v be_v also_o necessary_a without_o which_o this_o grace_n can_v be_v obtain_v for_o the_o scripture_n plain_o suppose_v that_o all_o have_v sin_v 7._o rom._n iii._o 23.iu.6_n 7._o and_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n at_o present_a of_o recover_v that_o glory_n by_o innocence_n but_o by_o forgiveness_n of_o those_o sin_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v we_o all_o guilty_a if_o therefore_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o all_o person_n unbaptise_v be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n till_o they_o be_v baptize_v it_o will_v plain_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v relievable_a from_o that_o guilt_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o baptism_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o mean_v antecedent_n to_o baptism_n whereby_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v then_o such_o person_n as_o may_v make_v use_n of_o those_o mean_n may_v be_v free_v from_o their_o sin_n antecedent_o to_o baptism_n and_o so_o can_v not_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v suppose_v under_o any_o such_o guilt_n this_o will_v bring_v the_o proof_n home_o to_o the_o negative_a for_o which_o i_o be_o at_o present_a principal_o concern_v for_o my_o design_n at_o present_a be_v not_o hereby_o to_o prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o obtain_v that_o forgiveness_n for_o from_o hence_o alone_o it_o will_v clear_o follow_v that_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o be_v baptize_v who_o desire_v that_o forgiveness_n §_o xxx_o and_o this_o will_v also_o prevent_v those_o objection_n which_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v from_o those_o scripture_n which_o ascribe_v our_o wash_n from_o our_o sin_n either_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o spiritual_a mystical_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o do_v not_o at_o present_a doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n which_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 21_o 1_o joh._n i_o 7_o 1_o pet._n three_o 21_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o save_v we_o our_o present_a concernment_n be_v only_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o blood_n be_v not_o apply_v by_o baptism_n or_o whether_o this_o mystical_a influence_n of_o baptism_n on_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o ordinary_o confine_v to_o this_o external_a baptism_n by_o water_n if_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o both_o case_n than_o it_o will_v plain_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o continue_v unbaptise_v can_v while_o he_o continue_v so_o expect_v any_o relief_n either_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o from_o this_o spiritual_a mystical_a part_n of_o baptism_n that_o may_v encourage_v they_o to_o defer_v this_o baptism_n by_o water_n though_o indeed_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n to_o the_o destroy_v all_o rational_a obligation_n to_o baptism_n be_v enough_o to_o convince_v our_o brethren_n who_o will_v thorough_o and_o impartial_o consider_v it_o of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o these_o supposition_n for_o if_o on_o the_o only_a moral_a duty_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v expect_v to_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n what_o need_n can_v there_o be_v of_o baptism_n for_o with_o these_o they_o suppose_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v do_v it_o alone_o without_o baptism_n and_o without_o they_o baptism_n itself_o will_v never_o do_v it_o and_o the_o same_o consequence_n will_v follow_v from_o the_o other_o supposition_n for_o who_o will_v ever_o desire_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n if_o without_o it_o he_o may_v be_v secure_v of_o this_o mystical_a baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n §_o xxxi_o now_o that_o this_o be_v so_o that_o be_v that_o unbaptise_v person_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o wash_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o this_o mystical_a baptism_n will_v appear_v from_o these_o two_o consideration_n that_o all_o who_o will_v be_v christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v even_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o that_o all_o who_o come_v to_o this_o baptism_n be_v suppose_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n from_o both_o these_o put_v together_o it_o will_v plain_o appear_v that_o no_o unbaptised_a person_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v their_o sin_n remit_v to_o they_o by_o any_o other_o provision_n antecedent_n to_o baptism_n that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v this_o baptism_n even_o by_o water_n may_v appear_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n as_o the_o name_n christian_n signify_v any_o thing_n of_o privilege_n that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o they_o become_v disciple_n
person_n as_o these_o shall_v signify_v a_o falsehood_n so_o disparage_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v expiate_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o and_o either_o of_o these_o sufficient_o serve_v my_o purpose_n either_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o apply_v this_o wash_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o this_o mystical_a baptism_n of_o the_o soul_n antecedent_o to_o the_o baptism_n by_o water_n or_o that_o at_o least_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n whereby_o person_n concern_v may_v be_v so_o well_o assure_v of_o this_o application_n as_o they_o can_v by_o water-baptism_n this_o late_a if_o grant_v will_v make_v the_o sacrament_n even_o the_o external_a symbol_n of_o it_o as_o necessary_a to_o they_o as_o i_o be_o concern_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n §_o xxxvi_o but_o beside_o these_o the_o privilege_n of_o baptism_n be_v also_o such_o as_o must_v needs_o suppose_v the_o person_n who_o want_v they_o in_o a_o unsalvable_a condition_n 27_o gal._n iii._o 27_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n where_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o of_o be_v in_o he_o which_o be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o notion_n common_o receive_v among_o our_o nonconforming_a brethren_n 3_o vid._n 1_o cor._n vi_o 3_o and_o by_o the_o expression_n of_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n it_o seem_v plain_o to_o be_v employ_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o come_v to_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n be_v by_o be_v so_o make_v disciple_n of_o moses_n 2_o 1_o cor._n x._o 2_o and_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o polity_n establish_v by_o he_o so_o also_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 13_o 1_o cor._n twelve_o 13_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v be_v discourse_v of_o and_o here_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v by_o partake_v in_o one_o spirit_n that_o we_o come_v to_o be_v repute_v one_o body_n as_o we_o count_v all_o those_o member_n to_o belong_v to_o one_o natural_a body_n which_o all_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o vital_a influence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o that_o spirit_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o our_o baptism_n that_o we_o come_v to_o communicate_v in_o one_o spirit_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o this_o mystical_a baptism_n be_v only_o call_v baptism_n in_o a_o secondary_a regard_n as_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n no_o other_o reception_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v so_o proper_o call_v a_o baptism_n as_o this_o which_o accompany_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n the_o same_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v signify_v in_o relation_n to_o another_o way_n of_o receive_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o allegory_n to_o which_o it_o allude_v as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o drink_v of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o we_o drink_v the_o element_n by_o which_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o as_o it_o follow_v immediate_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v and_o raise_v 12_o rom._n vi_fw-la 4_o col._n two_o 12_o and_o quicken_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o mystery_n which_o be_v suppose_v real_o to_o confer_v those_o spiritual_a benefit_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o do_v here_o signify_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o be_v by_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v make_v partaker_n also_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o if_o these_o be_v privilege_n of_o baptism_n i_o believe_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n themselves_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o who_o want_v they_o must_v also_o want_v necessary_n for_o salvation_n for_o they_o will_v not_o pretend_v that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o put_v he_o on_o who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o body_n nor_o partake_v of_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n who_o have_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v in_o a_o secure_a or_o comfortable_a condition_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o unbaptised_a person_n when_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v first_o change_v into_o a_o contrary_a condition_n by_o their_o baptism_n even_o this_o external_a right_n which_o this_o external_a participation_n of_o the_o water_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mean_n of_o convey_v the_o blessing_n signify_v by_o it_o as_o certain_o it_o be_v if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v complete_a according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v at_o least_o a_o mean_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v so_o well_o assure_v of_o our_o right_n §_o xxxvii_o to_o these_o other_o topic_n may_v be_v also_o add_v those_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o our_o salvation_n itself_o be_v express_o ascribe_v to_o our_o baptism_n so_o st._n peter_n the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o baptism_n also_o now_o save_v we_o 21_o 1_o pet._n three_o 21_o not_o the_o put_n off_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o examination_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o to_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o i_o think_v the_o text_n may_v be_v translate_v more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o original_a than_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o our_o common_a translation_n by_o the_o examination_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n i_o only_o mean_v the_o solemn_a stipulation_n of_o baptism_n which_o as_o other_o stipulation_n also_o be_v in_o those_o time_n be_v transact_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n and_o the_o great_a efficacy_n of_o baptism_n be_v conceive_v to_o depend_v on_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o answer_v make_v to_o the_o minister_n interrogatory_n that_o be_v in_o their_o meaning_n hearty_o as_o they_o pretend_v catech._n cyrill_n hieros_n catech._n now_o the_o comparison_n between_o noah_n be_v save_v by_o the_o ark_n and_o our_o be_v save_v by_o baptism_n seem_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o as_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n escape_v out_o of_o the_o water_n by_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n perish_v who_o be_v not_o in_o it_o that_o notion_n will_v very_o well_o agree_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n three_o 15_o so_o in_o baptism_n when_o we_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n we_o escape_v out_o of_o that_o mystical_a destruction_n which_o we_o suppose_v to_o have_v befall_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n when_o we_o descend_v under_o it_o and_o this_o salvation_n of_o baptism_n be_v very_o proper_o ascribe_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o as_o our_o go_v under_o the_o water_n represent_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o only_o represent_v it_o but_o apply_v it_o to_o we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o and_o as_o if_o we_o make_v one_o person_n with_o he_o and_o by_o apply_v it_o to_o we_o produce_v in_o we_o a_o like_a mystical_a death_n to_o the_o worldly_a life_n as_o in_o this_o mystical_a way_n of_o argue_v from_o archetypal_a to_o ectypal_a being_n so_o frequent_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o allusion_n to_o the_o platonic_a notion_n then_o receive_v among_o the_o hellenist_n the_o archetype_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v not_o only_o like_o copy_n in_o imitation_n whereof_o the_o resemblance_n in_o the_o ectypa_n be_v make_v but_o as_o seal_n to_o produce_v their_o own_o similitude_n as_o seal_n do_v by_o application_n to_o the_o wax_n in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o be_v say_v in_o baptism_n to_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v plant_v with_o he_o 5._o rom._n vi_fw-la 4_o 5._o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n so_o i_o say_v by_o the_o same_o way_n of_o argue_v our_o rise_n out_o of_o the_o water_n represent_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o only_o represent_v but_o apply_v the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o we_o so_o that_o it_o must_v produce_v in_o we_o a_o like_a signature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o platonical_a term_n first_o of_o a_o mystical_a resurrection_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o worldly_a life_n and_o then_o of_o our_o corporal_a resurrection_n from_o the_o grave_n and_o this_o consequence_n hold_v so_o firm_o that_o if_o christ_n himself_o be_v rise_v it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o they_o rise_v also_o to_o who_o
both_o of_o they_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o must_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o just_a authority_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v particular_a doctrine_n on_o account_n of_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v contradict_v in_o such_o doctrine_n when_o contrary_a to_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v propose_v and_o because_o they_o be_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o doctrine_n upon_o such_o contradiction_n nay_o their_o master_n himself_o be_v very_o wary_a in_o propose_v any_o thing_n not_o only_o to_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n but_o even_o to_o themselves_o that_o may_v seem_v harsh_a and_o unlikely_a to_o they_o till_o they_o be_v first_o thorough_o possess_v with_o a_o reverence_n for_o the_o authority_n and_o till_o that_o may_v pass_v with_o they_o for_o a_o strong_a argument_n for_o their_o belief_n than_o all_o their_o seem_a unlikelihood_n for_o disbelieve_v they_o therefore_o he_o also_o be_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o a_o rational_a defence_n of_o his_o paradox_n yet_o none_o will_v therefore_o think_v it_o rational_a to_o infer_v that_o he_o have_v not_o even_o then_o a_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v without_o particular_a reason_n nay_o none_o can_v therefore_o think_v that_o he_o have_v not_o even_o then_o give_v sufficient_a conviction_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o claim_n to_o such_o a_o authority_n by_o the_o many_o miracle_n he_o have_v do_v before_o they_o §_o xx_o and_o if_o in_o that_o first_o age_n the_o apostle_n be_v so_o wary_a of_o engage_v their_o authority_n even_o for_o the_o belief_n of_o doctrine_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v yet_o more_o wary_a of_o engage_v it_o for_o matter_n of_o government_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v in_o these_o thing_n also_o condescend_v to_o reason_v the_o case_n with_o dissenter_n and_o use_v all_o the_o rational_a inducement_n that_o may_v prevail_v with_o they_o to_o perform_v willing_o the_o thing_n require_v from_o they_o though_o as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n they_o have_v be_v as_o little_o oblige_v to_o it_o as_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n concern_v those_o reason_n when_o their_o own_o authority_n so_o evidence_v be_v a_o much_o strong_a reason_n than_o any_o of_o they_o all_o especial_o consider_v that_o their_o authority_n for_o doctrine_n be_v indeed_o the_o only_a true_a and_o solid_a foundation_n for_o their_o authority_n in_o government_n if_o the_o religion_n shall_v not_o prove_v true_a and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o when_o it_o whole_o derive_v its_o credit_n from_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n those_o same_o apostle_n may_v have_v be_v convince_v of_o a_o mistake_n in_o any_o one_o particular_a by_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o revelation_n all_o the_o pretence_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o join_v themselves_o to_o that_o society_n and_o all_o claim_n to_o authority_n over_o any_o member_n of_o this_o society_n in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o advantage_n man_n may_v hope_v for_o by_o become_a member_n of_o such_o a_o society_n must_v fail_v together_o with_o it_o beside_o that_o the_o administration_n of_o government_n be_v of_o much_o less_o consequence_n in_o those_o first_o time_n when_o there_o be_v but_o few_o to_o be_v govern_v than_o the_o general_a interest_n of_o religion_n and_o when_o convert_v be_v very_o good_a and_o sincere_a and_o ready_a of_o themselves_o to_o perform_v their_o duty_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n there_o be_v much_o less_o need_n of_o coercive_a act_n of_o government_n than_o afterward_o and_o yet_o without_o coercion_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a right_n of_o government_n from_o the_o condescension_n of_o good_a and_o prudent_a governor_n §_o xxi_o beside_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n proper_a to_o that_o age_n very_o powerful_a to_o incline_v they_o to_o a_o condescension_n from_o their_o just_a right_n it_o be_v some_o considerable_a time_n before_o the_o christian_n make_v a_o open_a secession_n from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v former_o member_n i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o they_o do_v it_o at_o all_o till_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o either_o by_o the_o jewish_a excommunication_n or_o till_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o obstinate_a refusal_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v think_v to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o their_o pretension_n to_o the_o mystical_a israel_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o set_v up_o any_o distinct_a government_n in_o the_o place_n convert_v by_o they_o till_o st._n paul_n begin_v it_o after_o the_o jew_n have_v behave_v themselves_o very_o perverse_o at_o antioch_n of_o pisidia_n there_o it_o be_v that_o he_o first_o use_v that_o fatal_a ceremony_n of_o reject_v they_o 51_o act._n xiii_o 51_o by_o cast_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n against_o they_o and_o pronounce_v that_o fatal_a sentence_n against_o they_o lo_o we_o turn_v unto_o the_o gentile_n till_o than_o they_o general_o assemble_v in_o the_o same_o synagogue_n they_o observe_v the_o same_o festival_n 46._o verse_n 46._o and_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o same_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o walk_v orderly_o in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n as_o st._n james_n express_v it_o but_o after_o this_o we_o read_v of_o their_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v require_v it_o for_o we_o plain_o find_v that_o the_o carnal_a israel_n be_v understand_v to_o have_v have_v the_o first_o title_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o mystical_a israel_n till_o they_o have_v forfeit_v their_o title_n and_o god_n be_v please_v to_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o forfeiture_n by_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n against_o they_o and_o while_o this_o be_v so_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v permit_v to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o their_o ruler_n of_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v no_o other_o distinct_a authority_n than_o what_o be_v allow_v to_o prophet_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o synagogue_n itself_o and_o what_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o maintain_v themselves_o independent_o on_o they_o if_o the_o principle_n possess_v by_o they_o shall_v cause_v a_o actual_a breach_n so_o that_o this_o whole_a time_n be_v a_o state_n of_o constant_a prudential_n condescension_n and_o yet_o certain_o none_o can_v conclude_v that_o no_o more_o power_n do_v of_o right_a belong_v to_o they_o than_o what_o be_v in_o prudence_n fit_a to_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o in_o this_o condition_n none_o can_v think_v that_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o send_v they_o in_o as_o ample_a a_o form_n as_o himself_o have_v be_v send_v in_o by_o the_o father_n extend_v no_o far_a than_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o condescend_v in_o these_o circumstance_n §_o xxii_o another_z reason_n of_o condescend_v be_v the_o multitude_n of_o supernatural_a gift_n wherewith_o that_o age_n abound_v and_o the_o extraordinary_a course_n that_o be_v then_o observe_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o dispense_n they_o they_o be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o person_n authorize_v upon_o their_o call_n to_o authority_n but_o be_v general_o grant_v to_o new_a and_o zealous_a convert_v upon_o their_o baptism_n they_o be_v also_o such_o as_o be_v give_v they_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o person_n who_o have_v they_o as_o for_o the_o edification_n which_o the_o church_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o receive_v by_o they_o so_o that_o their_o very_a receive_v they_o be_v a_o interpretative_a call_v to_o use_v they_o and_o that_o in_o their_o public_a synax_n and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o person_n who_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o both_o they_o themselves_o and_o other_o who_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o real_o have_v they_o be_v external_o fearful_a of_o the_o guilt_n of_o resist_v and_o much_o more_o of_o quench_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v contract_v this_o guilt_n by_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v they_o which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o that_o age_n take_v for_o a_o guilt_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v how_o great_a a_o liberty_n be_v indulge_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o true_a prophet_n that_o extraordinary_a call_n be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v they_o not_o only_o
civil_a governor_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o captivity_n i_o think_v never_o by_o the_o people_n at_o least_o not_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o literal_a israelite_n than_o be_v they_o which_o the_o mystical_a israelite_n the_o christian_n general_o follow_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o their_o present_a circumstance_n §_o xxxiv_o and_o it_o be_v real_o the_o ambition_n of_o most_o of_o the_o establish_a religious_a then_o receive_v to_o have_v every_o particular_a sacred_a performance_n do_v by_o a_o particular_a injunction_n of_o the_o god_n they_o worship_v therefore_o their_o god_n signify_v by_o lot_n or_o some_o such_o other_o way_n the_o particular_a person_n by_o who_o they_o will_v be_v serve_v on_o particular_a occasion_n so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o leave_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o people_n and_o if_o this_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n observe_v punctual_o yet_o hardly_o in_o any_o thing_n more_o punctual_o than_o in_o mystery_n xi_o metam_fw-la xi_o according_o when_o apuleius_n be_v desirous_a of_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o isis_n though_o he_o be_v already_o a_o consecrate_a person_n and_o though_o the_o hierophanta_n be_v his_o friend_n yet_o he_o dare_v do_v nothing_o in_o it_o till_o the_o goddess_n have_v signify_v her_o pleasure_n concern_v it_o whether_o she_o will_v be_v please_v to_o admit_v he_o at_o all_o and_o at_o what_o time_n and_o by_o what_o particular_a hierophanta_n for_o though_o her_o choice_n be_v out_o of_o person_n already_o consecrate_v to_o her_o service_n yet_o no_o particular_a person_n dare_v obtrude_v himself_o on_o the_o office_n without_o her_o particular_a appointment_n nay_o they_o think_v it_o as_o much_o as_o their_o life_n be_v worth_a to_o venture_v it_o and_o be_v under_o as_o much_o terror_n for_o the_o least_o transgression_n of_o this_o kind_a as_o they_o be_v who_o officiate_v in_o the_o jewish_a ministration_n and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o a_o power_n so_o sacred_a as_o this_o be_v can_v have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o people_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o mystery_n the_o case_n be_v most_o undoubted_a that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o mystery_n itself_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o ritual_a book_n which_o none_o but_o those_o sacred_a person_n have_v in_o their_o custody_n be_v part_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o invest_v such_o person_n in_o their_o office_n and_o therefore_o as_o none_o but_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o none_o but_o they_o can_v have_v the_o power_n of_o authorise_v their_o successor_n §_o xxxv_o and_o as_o in_o the_o now-mentioned_n rite_n of_o isis_n the_o goddess_n alone_o have_v the_o nomination_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o perform_v her_o particular_a solemnity_n so_o among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o determine_v the_o person_n where_o it_o have_v not_o be_v determine_v by_o particular_a provision_n in_o that_o case_n the_o priest_n cast_v lot_n for_o it_o which_o be_v a_o way_n use_v in_o that_o nation_n for_o consult_v god_n not_o the_o people_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o achan_n and_o jonathan_n be_v discover_v 9_o luk._n i._n 9_o and_o it_o be_v by_o lot_n that_o zacharias_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o order_n of_o abia_n to_o perform_v the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o course_n now_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o ancient_a way_n of_o empower_v the_o church_n officer_n thus_o st._n mathias_n be_v choose_v into_o the_o apostleship_n in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n and_o possible_o this_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o famous_a passage_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d exit_fw-la lib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o st._n john_n do_v for_o restore_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n after_o his_o return_n from_o his_o exile_n at_o patmos_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o valesius_fw-la read_v it_o i_o suppose_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o st._n john_n consult_v god_n in_o the_o case_n to_o know_v who_o shall_v be_v entrust_v with_o that_o that_o sacred_a office_n which_o consultation_n may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o lot_n or_o otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o signify_v a_o whole_a kind_n by_o a_o instance_n that_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o consult_v their_o god_n by_o lot_n be_v then_o general_o practise_v by_o most_o nation_n that_o maintain_v any_o commerce_n with_o they_o the_o reason_n that_o make_v i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v at_o first_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o empower_a church_n officer_n be_v the_o very_a name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v confine_v to_o they_o and_o use_v ordinary_o to_o signify_v the_o office_n itself_o thus_o the_o office_n of_o judas_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 25._o act._n i._n 17_o 25._o not_o because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o particular_a way_n of_o consult_v god_n by_o lot_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o in_o judas_n case_n but_o for_o this_o general_a reason_n now_o mention_v at_o least_o because_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o thus_o the_o office_n seem_v to_o be_v call_v in_o clement_n as_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v afterward_o and_o to_o this_o it_o very_o well_o agree_v that_o st._n paul_n tell_v the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o asiatic_a church_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n and_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v st._n timothy_n 18_o act._n xx_o 28_o 1_o tim._n i_o 18_o and_o the_o trial_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o other_o st._n clement_n as_o well_o as_o the_o signification_n by_o they_o sstirit_n in_o this_o §_o xxxvi_o and_o possible_o the_o several_a interest_n of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o person_n concern_v in_o this_o business_n of_o ordination_n may_v thus_o be_v accommodate_v according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n corinth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n rom._n ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n it_o be_v requisite_a not_o for_o the_o authority_n itself_o but_o for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o that_o the_o person_n to_o be_v authorize_v shall_v have_v a_o good_a esteem_n among_o the_o person_n with_o who_o they_o be_v to_o officiate_v whether_o deserve_v or_o undeserved_a yet_o their_o actual_a have_v it_o be_v very_o considerable_a in_o order_n to_o their_o actual_a success_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v always_o careful_a that_o person_n choose_v shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o shall_v have_v creditable_a testimony_n of_o their_o good_a behaviour_n now_o of_o their_o public_a repute_n who_o can_v in_o prudence_n be_v accept_v for_o more_o competent_a witness_n than_o the_o multitude_n they_o be_v therefore_o allow_v either_o to_o choose_v out_o the_o number_n of_o person_n to_o be_v authorize_v as_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v they_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o to_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n or_o else_o a_o great_a number_n out_o of_o which_o a_o new_a choice_n be_v to_o make_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o st._n mathias_n yet_o this_o good_a repute_n of_o the_o person_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o can_v authorize_v they_o alone_o this_o plain_o appear_v in_o both_o instance_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o deacon_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o prescribe_v the_o number_n to_o be_v choose_v which_o be_v plain_o a_o act_n of_o authority_n over_o the_o multitude_n but_o even_o after_o the_o choice_n have_v be_v make_v they_o still_o reserve_v the_o power_n of_o place_v the_o person_n in_o the_o office_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o act._n vi_fw-la 3_o that_o they_o may_v give_v they_o not_o only_o the_o investiture_n but_o the_o authority_n itself_o but_o when_o a_o further_a election_n be_v to_o be_v make_v that_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o the_o first_o election_n be_v only_o to_o a_o candidateship_n not_o to_o the_o office_n itself_o and_o therefore_o if_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o multitude_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n be_v expound_v to_o give_v the_o authority_n itself_o for_o after_o this_o nomination_n of_o the_o multitude_n follow_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o those_o extraordinary_a time_n which_o continue_v beyond_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v a_o consult_v god_n himself_o in_o the_o case_n whether_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o lot_n mathias_n lot_n that_o of_o mathias_n or_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o timothy_n
have_v receive_v no_o power_n at_o all_o which_o in_o reference_n to_o subject_n already_o under_o government_n will_v disoblige_v such_o subject_n from_o submission_n to_o they_o and_o will_v consequent_o make_v their_o authority_n as_o unpracticable_a antecedent_o to_o this_o approbation_n of_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n as_o if_o they_o have_v none_o antecedent_o and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o government_n that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o authority_n that_o shall_v be_v useless_a and_o unpracticable_a as_o to_o all_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o authority_n this_o will_v also_o make_v it_o suspicious_a that_o god_n do_v not_o indeed_o give_v this_o authority_n itself_o antecedent_o to_o the_o approbation_n of_o ordinary_a superior_n especial_o consider_v that_o though_o these_o ordinary_a fallible_a superior_n shall_v be_v mistake_v in_o think_v such_o person_n not_o authorize_v when_o real_o they_o be_v so_o yet_o still_o their_o authority_n must_v continue_v unpracticable_a by_o these_o principle_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o if_o ordinary_a superior_n shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v in_o their_o mistake_n §_o xv_o this_o i_o note_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o very_a ingenious_a and_o candid_a person_n who_o conceive_v that_o the_o authority_n be_v ground_v on_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o person_n antecedent_o to_o ordination_n humphreys_n mr._n humphreys_n and_o which_o he_o therefore_o conceive_v not_o give_v but_o approve_v by_o their_o ordeiner_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n ordination_n do_v not_o give_v this_o power_n but_o only_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v it_o and_o give_v they_o a_o liberty_n to_o exercise_v it_o within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordeiner_n without_o which_o himself_o conceive_v it_o irreconcilable_a with_o any_o order_n or_o discipline_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o exercise_v their_o gift_n within_o those_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v sensible_a how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o secure_v the_o church_n from_o the_o mischief_n which_o may_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o pretence_n of_o assume_v enthusiast_n if_o subject_n may_v be_v allow_v immediate_o to_o judge_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o as_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o practice_n antecedent_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o their_o ordinary_a superior_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o will_v indeed_o follow_v that_o act_n of_o this_o authority_n will_v indeed_o be_v valid_a before_o god_n antecedent_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o ordinary_a superior_n and_o even_o after_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o fallible_a superior_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v prove_v actual_o mistake_v which_o be_v no_o hard_a supposition_n concern_v superior_n who_o be_v acknowledge_v fallible_a especial_o in_o their_o declaration_n concern_v thing_n which_o be_v true_a or_o false_a antecedent_o to_o their_o declaration_n though_o they_o may_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o canonical_a penalty_n for_o exercise_v their_o gift_n antecedent_o to_o this_o canonical_a approbation_n §_o xvi_o but_o in_o reference_n to_o practice_n the_o question_n will_v not_o be_v what_o be_v real_o valid_a before_o god_n but_o what_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v valid_a by_o man_n and_o if_o man_n presume_v that_o to_o be_v invalid_a which_o be_v real_o valid_a they_o can_v look_v on_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o as_o valid_a while_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v do_v and_o if_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o ordinary_a superior_n concern_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o authority_n to_o which_o man_n pretend_v it_o plain_o follow_v that_o even_o where_o their_o superior_n be_v actual_o mistake_v in_o judge_a person_n to_o have_v no_o authority_n who_o real_o have_v it_o yet_o subject_n must_v in_o that_o case_n presume_v they_o have_v none_o at_o least_o presume_v so_o in_o reference_n to_o practice_n which_o will_n as_o much_o discourage_v they_o from_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o such_o person_n disapprove_v by_o superior_n and_o will_v consequent_o oblige_v they_o to_o as_o near_o a_o dependence_n on_o superior_n for_o the_o practicableness_n of_o their_o authority_n as_o if_o they_o have_v real_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o which_o presume_v invalidity_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o that_o i_o be_o concern_v for_o in_o this_o question_n beside_o the_o unpracticableness_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n independent_o on_o superior_n i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o prudent_a presumption_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o government_n that_o no_o such_o authority_n be_v give_v independent_o on_o superior_n §_o xvii_o but_o 2._o our_o brethren_n must_v be_v oblige_v in_o equity_n to_o grant_v this_o negative_a way_n of_o argue_v that_o man_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o authority_n from_o god_n which_o they_o can_v show_v their_o title_n to_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o ordinary_a superior_n because_o they_o can_v pitch_v on_o a_o more_o certain_a way_n of_o prove_v that_o such_o person_n have_v receive_v authority_n from_o god_n than_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o they_o who_o be_v at_o first_o authorize_v by_o god_n and_o authorize_v to_o give_v their_o authority_n i_o can_v conceive_v how_o such_o person_n can_v pretend_v to_o come_v by_o their_o authority_n from_o god_n otherwise_o than_o either_o that_o they_o must_v have_v receive_v it_o from_o he_o immediate_o or_o that_o they_o must_v have_v receive_v it_o from_o he_o mediate_o with_o dependence_n on_o the_o scripture_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o pretence_n can_v satisfy_v other_o or_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n which_o may_v follow_v from_o false_a pretence_n which_o i_o have_v show_v how_o much_o it_o be_v the_o common_a interest_n of_o all_o government_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o to_o have_v prevent_v §_o xviii_o 1._o than_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n immediate_o for_o they_o neither_o can_v give_v any_o solid_a reason_n for_o satisfy_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v call_v any_o immediate_o in_o these_o modern_a age_n much_o less_o that_o they_o in_o particular_a be_v so_o call_v by_o he_o nor_o much_o less_o can_v they_o satisfy_v other_o that_o they_o be_v call_v god_n have_v never_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v call_v any_o in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n in_o these_o modern_a age_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o ever_o intend_v it_o all_o the_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n which_o alone_o make_v these_o extraordinary_a call_v seasonable_a and_o useful_a all_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v long_o since_o discontinue_v and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a that_o he_o will_v continue_v his_o extraordinary_a call_n without_o his_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n without_o which_o they_o must_v be_v so_o useless_a and_o if_o it_o neither_o appear_v in_o general_a that_o god_n have_v actual_o promise_v it_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o will_v ever_o have_v intend_v it_o how_o can_v they_o satisfy_v themselves_o that_o they_o in_o particular_a be_v however_o actual_o call_v by_o he_o will_v they_o or_o can_v they_o say_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o immediate_o no_o doubt_v some_o enthusiast_n will_v say_v so_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n if_o this_o can_v be_v say_v without_o enthusiasm_n §_o xix_o and_o if_o they_o will_v avoid_v this_o charge_n let_v they_o consider_v the_o difference_n make_v between_o true_a prophet_n and_o enthusiast_n the_o secret_a evidence_n not_o only_o of_o the_o revelation_n themselves_o but_o also_o of_o their_o proceed_n from_o god_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o either_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o jew_n or_o any_o other_o that_o may_v be_v rational_a let_v they_o consider_v how_o dangerous_a it_o must_v prove_v to_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o seduce_v by_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v prove_v mistake_v how_o high_o responsible_a they_o must_v be_v to_o god_n if_o they_o run_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o be_v not_o send_v by_o he_o and_o whether_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o mission_n be_v great_a enough_o either_o to_o prevent_v or_o countervail_v that_o danger_n let_v they_o judge_v themselves_o in_o this_o particular_a with_o the_o same_o severity_n wherewith_o they_o will_v judge_v other_o who_o will_v pretend_v authority_n for_o message_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o and_o with_o the_o same_o wherewith_o they_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v prove_v mistake_v and_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o will_v find_v the_o evidence_n necessary_a for_o satisfy_v they_o in_o this_o particular_a not_o only_o much_o great_a than_o they_o have_v but_o also_o than_o they_o can_v rational_o expect_v in_o this_o present_a age._n nay_o if_o they_o will_v consider_v how_o
other_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v which_o of_o the_o two_o must_v prove_v invalid_a the_o church_n which_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v such_o a_o person_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v only_o equal_a with_o the_o church_n which_o have_v reject_v he_o and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o reverse_v her_o censure_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o ratify_v that_o act_n of_o she_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o authority_n so_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o disannul_v it_o as_o he_o be_v the_o common_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o be_v thereupon_o oblige_v to_o maintain_v discipline_n and_o that_o correspondence_n between_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o discipline_n §_o xxv_o hence_o it_o follow_v 4._o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o other_o church_n receive_v a_o person_n separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o own_o church_n can_v only_o be_v to_o judge_n of_o his_o case_n not_o so_o as_o to_o oblige_v the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v original_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o own_o jurisdiction_n they_o can_v judge_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o conscience_n or_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o common_a correspondence_n oblige_v to_o ratify_v their_o censure_n within_o their_o own_o respective_a jurisdiction_n that_o be_v they_o can_v judge_v concern_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o censure_n whether_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o cause_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o be_v censure_v and_o whether_o they_o have_v reason_n therefore_o to_o presume_v they_o valid_a before_o god_n that_o be_v indeed_o whether_o they_o do_v real_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o catholic_n unity_n and_o in_o case_n they_o find_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o in_o his_o own_o church_n invalid_a in_o itself_o they_o may_v then_o receive_v he_o to_o their_o own_o communion_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v any_o authority_n to_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o in_o his_o own_o church_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v the_o original_a invalidity_n and_o that_o only_a with_o relation_n to_o their_o own_o obligation_n to_o confirm_v it_o within_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n nor_o pretend_v to_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o catholic_n unity_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o the_o censure_n which_o have_v be_v pass_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o own_o church_n but_o only_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o uninterrupted_a right_n to_o catholic_n communion_n and_o of_o their_o own_o obligation_n as_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o admit_v he_o to_o their_o own_o communion_n this_o certain_o they_o may_v do_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o any_o the_o least_o encroachment_n on_o the_o authority_n which_o have_v original_o pass_v the_o censure_n not_o as_o superior_a to_o that_o authority_n but_o only_o as_o not_o subject_a to_o it_o §_o xxvi_o and_o this_o seem_v actual_o to_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o western_a church_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n while_o he_o be_v charge_v only_o with_o canonical_a matter_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v what_o may_v be_v say_v against_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o suspend_v he_o from_o their_o own_o communion_n but_o when_o they_o find_v partly_o by_o the_o notorious_a conviction_n of_o the_o disingenuity_n of_o the_o accusation_n of_o this_o kind_n as_o in_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o suborn_a whore_n and_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o hand_n of_o arsenius_n and_o profane_v the_o sacred_a office_n at_o mareotis_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o delay_n and_o evasion_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o trial_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n indeed_o insist_v on_o how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v pretend_v but_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o artifice_n make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n profess_v by_o he_o they_o must_v then_o look_v on_o such_o censure_n as_o pass_v upon_o he_o rather_o for_o his_o faith_n than_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n which_o be_v pretend_v wherein_o if_o they_o judge_v right_a the_o censure_n must_v have_v be_v essential_o invalid_a on_o two_o account_n both_o as_o to_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v inflict_v and_o as_o to_o the_o person_n by_o who_o as_o to_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v inflict_v for_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v deprive_v he_o of_o catholic_n unity_n only_a for_o maintain_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o that_o unity_n and_o as_o to_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v inflict_v who_o be_v heretic_n be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v bishop_n and_o consequent_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o maintain_v any_o correspondence_n with_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v confine_v to_o canon_n in_o deal_v with_o they_o the_o canon_n be_v only_o term_n of_o correspondence_n though_o in_o the_o case_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n be_v concern_v there_o be_v much_o more_o reason_n for_o the_o confinement_n of_o this_o power_n of_o other_o church_n for_o the_o power_n be_v much_o more_o absolute_a which_o particular_a church_n may_v challenge_v over_o their_o particular_a subject_n than_o that_o which_o provincial_a or_o national_a synod_n can_v pretend_v to_o over_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n to_o confirm_v their_o censure_n must_v be_v proportionable_o great_a on_o account_n of_o the_o common_a correspondence_n §_o xxvii_o now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o it_o will_v plain_o follow_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o particular_a church_n do_v as_o often_o deprive_v of_o catholic_n unity_n as_o they_o deprive_v any_o real_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o that_o all_o that_o other_o church_n can_v do_v can_v real_o unite_v any_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o any_o particular_a church_n by_o a_o just_a authority_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o authority_n by_o which_o he_o be_v separate_v and_o that_o if_o their_o receive_v such_o a_o person_n to_o their_o communion_n do_v he_o any_o good_a it_o must_v be_v only_o in_o such_o case_n wherein_o he_o be_v real_o never_o deprive_v of_o a_o right_a to_o communion_n even_o with_o that_o church_n who_o actual_a communion_n have_v be_v deny_v he_o the_o only_a thing_n remain_v further_o for_o settle_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n on_o a_o solid_a foundation_n can_v only_o be_v to_o see_v in_o what_o case_n the_o censure_n may_v be_v presume_v valid_a and_o wherein_o it_o may_v therefore_o be_v know_v that_o the_o restitution_n be_v invalid_a and_o unsafe_a to_o be_v trust_v and_o whether_o any_o relief_n may_v be_v expect_v thence_o by_o person_n in_o our_o brethren_n circumstance_n if_o either_o by_o any_o censure_n of_o their_o superior_n or_o by_o their_o own_o resistance_n and_o separation_n from_o they_o they_o be_v real_o separate_v from_o their_o own_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v original_o relate_v they_o must_v consequent_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v restore_v to_o it_o but_o by_o be_v reunite_v to_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o by_o a_o reconciliation_n as_o visible_a as_o their_o separation_n and_o for_o clear_v this_o that_o their_o separation_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o real_a separation_n even_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o god_n himself_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v §_o xxviii_o 5._o that_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o design_n of_o god_n establishment_n that_o he_o must_v by_o his_o design_n be_v oblige_v to_o ratify_v whether_o he_o have_v express_o say_v he_o will_v do_v so_o or_o no._n nay_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v express_o warn_v they_o of_o it_o who_o be_v already_o sufficient_o convince_v that_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o design_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n can_v design_v a_o end_n without_o the_o mean_n nor_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o his_o design_n as_o a_o mean_n nor_o fail_v where_o the_o mean_n belong_v to_o his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o see_v they_o perform_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o perform_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n none_o but_o he_o can_v immediate_o give_v the_o spirit_n and_o apply_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v there_o promise_v but_o yet_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v so_o when_o the_o person_n authorize_v by_o he_o do_v it_o in_o his_o name_n and_o with_o reference_n only_o to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o he_o have_v
present_a concern_v to_o prove_v §_o two_o this_o therefore_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o convince_v our_o brethren_n of_o by_o two_o topic_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v in_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o government_n in_o general_n requisite_a that_o this_o negative_a be_v grant_v in_o order_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o false_a pretender_n to_o a_o power_n receive_v from_o god_n immediate_o and_o 2._o that_o our_o brethren_n must_v be_v oblige_v in_o equity_n to_o grant_v it_o because_o they_o can_v pitch_v upon_o a_o more_o certain_a way_n of_o trial_n 1._o it_o be_v in_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o visible_a government_n as_o such_o requisite_a that_o this_o negative_a be_v grant_v in_o order_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o false_a pretender_n to_o a_o power_n receive_v from_o god_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o visible_a government_n and_o of_o all_o visible_a society_n as_o such_o that_o pretender_n be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o pretence_n without_o mean_n of_o conviction_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o any_o prudent_a legislator_n can_v ever_o contrive_v thing_n so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o notorious_a mean_n of_o convict_v such_o person_n and_o they_o can_v be_v convince_v but_o by_o recourse_n to_o such_o positive_a mean_n of_o trial_n by_o which_o if_o they_o can_v justify_v themselves_o they_o must_v immediate_o be_v suppose_v convict_v of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o claim_n to_o permit_v such_o person_n to_o pass_v without_o conviction_n will_v not_o only_o prove_v a_o grievance_n to_o subject_n intolerable_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o equal_a government_n but_o will_v also_o make_v the_o government_n unpracticable_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o be_v undoubted_o entitle_v to_o it_o §_o iii_o it_o will_v be_v a_o grievance_n to_o the_o subject_n intolerable_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o equal_a government_n and_o therefore_o unlikely_a to_o be_v intend_v by_o a_o equal_a legislator_n that_o his_o subject_n shall_v be_v impose_v on_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o pretender_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v many_o more_o and_o heavy_a burden_n shall_v be_v impose_v on_o they_o than_o the_o legislator_n himself_o will_v ever_o have_v impose_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o these_o imposer_n or_o their_o imposition_n as_o there_o can_v be_v none_o if_o they_o be_v not_o reduce_v to_o some_o certain_a rule_n that_o the_o worst_a and_o base_a part_n of_o mankind_n such_o as_o false_a pretender_n certain_o will_v be_v shall_v at_o least_o in_o this_o world_n be_v permit_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o their_o better_n that_o the_o high_a criminal_n against_o majesty_n in_o the_o very_a practice_n of_o their_o crime_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o abuse_v the_o dutifulness_n and_o obedience_n of_o their_o fellow-subject_n who_o be_v more_o loyal_a §_o iv_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o obstruct_v the_o exercise_n of_o all_o visible_a government_n in_o this_o life_n if_o particular_a governor_n be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o supreme_a without_o their_o consent_n they_o can_v prevent_v what_o mischief_n may_v follow_v in_o case_n of_o their_o miscarriage_n and_o therefore_o can_v in_o justice_n be_v responsible_a for_o they_o they_o can_v secure_v the_o unanimous_a persecution_n of_o the_o same_o design_n and_o the_o very_a want_n of_o unanimity_n alone_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n in_o these_o matter_n as_o that_o they_o must_v extreme_o prejudice_v the_o success_n of_o the_o design_n themselves_o but_o when_o withal_o private_a person_n be_v encourage_v not_o only_o to_o act_v independent_o on_o the_o ordinary_a visible_a supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n on_o such_o pretence_n as_o these_o be_v but_o also_o to_o contradict_v they_o and_o control_v they_o when_o upon_o pretence_n of_o authority_n receive_v from_o god_n they_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o exempt_v themselves_o or_o any_o other_o from_o their_o duty_n to_o ordinary_a governor_n when_o though_o the_o ordinary_a supreme_a visible_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v receive_v whatever_o authority_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o these_o pretender_n yet_o these_o pretender_n may_v still_o be_v rather_o think_v credible_a in_o their_o pretence_n of_o a_o mission_n from_o god_n nay_o may_v also_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o than_o their_o ordinary_a superior_n for_o none_o but_o a_o high_a degree_n can_v suffice_v to_o control_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o superior_n only_o because_o their_o mission_n be_v extraordinary_a as_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v great_a encouragement_n to_o ill-designing_a person_n to_o make_v these_o pretence_n so_o no_o exercise_n of_o government_n can_v hold_v if_o the_o person_n interest_v in_o such_o pretence_n can_v be_v confident_a enough_o to_o make_v they_o they_o can_v control_v they_o at_o least_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o government_n in_o this_o life_n insignificant_a it_o be_v therefore_o most_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v grant_v we_o mean_n of_o convict_v such_o offender_n as_o these_o be_v §_o v_o 2._o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o further_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o these_o mean_n of_o convict_a pretender_n be_v notorious_a to_o all_o and_o notorious_a even_o to_o ordinary_a capacity_n if_o people_n do_v not_o know_v their_o governor_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o can_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o pay_v any_o duty_n to_o they_o and_o if_o these_o mean_n be_v not_o notorious_a to_o all_o it_o will_v be_v as_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o know_v their_o governor_n in_o the_o case_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n whether_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o or_o whether_o they_o can_v be_v know_v to_o have_v it_o for_o if_o they_o can_v be_v know_v to_o have_v it_o all_o who_o think_v they_o have_v it_o not_o must_v take_v all_o they_o do_v for_o usurpation_n and_o a_o perfect_a nullity_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o can_v think_v it_o antecedent_o obligatory_a so_o neither_o can_v they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v in_o any_o equity_n to_o ratify_v the_o act_n of_o those_o who_o they_o take_v for_o enemy_n and_o usurper_n nay_o the_o very_a non-appearance_n of_o such_o a_o right_n be_v a_o very_a just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v they_o of_o false_o pretend_v to_o it_o consider_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o government_n how_o insignificant_a any_o right_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v without_o mean_n of_o notoriety_n and_o consider_v therefore_o how_o very_a careful_a all_o governor_n be_v to_o provide_v such_o mean_n and_o not_o to_o impute_v disobedience_n as_o a_o crime_n till_o these_o mean_n may_v be_v presume_v notorious_a to_o they_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o and_o consider_v how_o much_o more_o equal_a god_n be_v than_o the_o most_o equal_a governor_n and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v forget_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o ought_v in_o equity_n to_o have_v foresee_v §_o vi_o and_o that_o this_o notoriety_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o generality_n even_o of_o the_o mean_a capacity_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o all_o governor_n the_o very_a reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o concernment_n even_o such_o person_n have_v in_o government_n whatever_o they_o may_v have_v in_o doctrine_n that_o all_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o their_o governor_n in_o their_o practice_n which_o can_v be_v unless_o they_o know_v they_o nay_o the_o multitude_n consist_v principal_o of_o such_o person_n and_o government_n be_v principal_o calculate_v for_o the_o multitude_n and_o a_o knowledge_n of_o their_o governor_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o duty_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o they_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v lay_v together_o do_v methinks_v make_v it_o very_o little_a capable_a of_o be_v doubt_v §_o vii_o 3._o therefore_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o these_o notorious_a mean_n for_o convict_a pretender_n ordinary_o in_o future_a age_n for_o ever_o we_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o church_n only_o to_o those_o extraordinary_a mean_n of_o discovery_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o their_o own_o age_n which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o be_v long_o since_o cease_v who_o credential_n at_o least_o be_v undeniable_o cease_v without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v notorious_a to_o the_o multitude_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o we_o shall_v now_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n or_o of_o prophecy_n or_o of_o consult_v god_n by_o lot_n not_o to_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n of_o god_n
on_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v try_v though_o it_o be_v also_o very_o observable_a that_o even_o in_o that_o age_n wherein_o these_o extraordinary_a mean_n be_v use_v yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o any_o but_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v at_o least_o not_o certain_o therefore_o even_o then_o they_o be_v not_o intend_v immediate_o for_o the_o multitude_n but_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o ordeiner_n who_o when_o they_o be_v themselves_o by_o these_o mean_v inform_v of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v then_o invest_v they_o with_o the_o power_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a even_o then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o gift_n of_o which_o these_o extraordinary_a discovery_n be_v only_a testimony_n but_o the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o investiture_n that_o immediate_o give_v they_o the_o power_n itself_o so_o it_o be_v much_o more_o certain_a that_o in_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ordeiner_n concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o these_o evidence_n and_o the_o testimony_n give_v by_o they_o by_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n itself_o be_v even_o then_o the_o only_a assurance_n by_o which_o the_o vulgar_a be_v enable_v to_o judge_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o who_o be_v place_v over_o they_o even_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n none_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n but_o they_o who_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n judge_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o which_o will_v as_o to_o all_o intent_n of_o practice_n oblige_v they_o to_o as_o near_o a_o dependence_n on_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o authority_n from_o those_o governor_n themselves_o and_o certain_o the_o reason_n will_v be_v much_o more_o cogent_a to_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o dependence_n on_o governor_n who_o can_v make_v out_o no_o better_a a_o title_n to_o the_o call_v itself_o then_o what_o they_o can_v receive_v from_o the_o governor_n than_o those_o who_o may_v pretend_v that_o their_o obligation_n to_o depend_v on_o they_o be_v only_o for_o their_o approbation_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o not_o for_o derive_v the_o authority_n itself_o these_o if_o their_o pretence_n be_v true_a can_v only_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o disorderliness_n of_o their_o proceed_n but_o they_o who_o derive_v their_o power_n not_o from_o any_o supernatural_a gift_n receive_v by_o they_o antecedent_o to_o their_o ordination_n but_o from_o their_o ordination_n itself_o must_v expect_v that_o their_o proceed_n be_v not_o only_o disorderly_a but_o invalid_a if_o they_o presume_v to_o exercise_v any_o divine_a authority_n not_o receive_v by_o ordination_n §_o viii_o hence_o therefore_o i_o infer_v 4._o that_o god_n do_v leave_v they_o to_o those_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o judge_v concern_v the_o right_a of_o their_o governor_n which_o have_v be_v usual_a among_o they_o in_o judge_v concern_v their_o secular_a governor_n these_o be_v best_a suit_v to_o vulgar_a understanding_n that_o they_o may_v the_o same_o way_n judge_v of_o the_o title_n of_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n by_o which_o even_o they_o have_v be_v use_v and_o often_o be_v oblige_v to_o judge_n of_o the_o title_n of_o their_o secular_a governor_n and_o the_o better_a such_o mean_n be_v suit_v to_o popular_a understanding_n by_o so_o much_o they_o must_v prove_v more_o serviceable_a to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o government_n they_o must_v have_v be_v more_o easy_o applicable_a to_o this_o particular_a design_n of_o government_n than_o any_o new_a mean_n that_o can_v have_v be_v introduce_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o all_o prudent_a governor_n will_v rather_o make_v use_n of_o present_a mean_n than_o any_o other_o if_o they_o may_v withal_o serve_v their_o end_n as_o well_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o very_a avoid_v innovation_n be_v a_o very_a considerable_a advantage_n of_o such_o a_o mean_n above_o any_o other_o beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o these_o be_v the_o mean_v intend_v if_o no_o express_a provision_n be_v make_v for_o any_o other_o for_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o present_a custom_n and_o notion_n of_o that_o age_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o revelation_n to_o be_v reform_v where_o they_o be_v amiss_o and_o to_o be_v assure_v where_o they_o be_v uncertain_a especial_o where_o the_o subject_n be_v of_o consequence_n and_o therefore_o where_o something_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v and_o no_o new_a order_n be_v take_v for_o the_o introduction_n of_o any_o thing_n new_a there_o it_o be_v most_o natural_a to_o presume_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v any_o alteration_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v please_v with_o what_o be_v already_o receive_v §_o ix_o certain_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o age_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o mistake_n he_o will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v prevent_v it_o especial_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o moment_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o that_o age_n itself_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ill_a influence_n a_o mistake_n in_o that_o age_n must_v have_v on_o all_o succeed_a age_n and_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o ever_o reform_v any_o such_o mistake_n afterward_o when_o the_o mistake_n shall_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o present_a possession_n and_o the_o averseness_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n against_o change_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v such_o possession_n when_o also_o such_o a_o possession_n receive_v from_o such_o person_n who_o have_v best_a reason_n to_o know_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v receive_v will_v pass_v for_o a_o presumption_n against_o the_o right_n of_o innovate_a any_o thing_n and_o when_o withal_o the_o credential_n of_o person_n who_o will_v afterward_o be_v desirous_a to_o reform_v they_o shall_v decay_v as_o this_o prescription_n and_o presumption_n will_v grow_v strong_a and_o prevail_v more_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n this_o therefore_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n silence_n concern_v any_o new_a provision_n be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o the_o sacred_a writer_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o history_n they_o write_v never_o intend_v any_o this_o i_o say_v will_v let_v our_o brethren_n see_v how_o insufficient_a their_o reason_n be_v from_o this_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v any_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v for_o succession_n to_o conclude_v against_o any_o confinement_n of_o this_o power_n to_o those_o certain_a person_n through_o who_o hand_n this_o succession_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v when_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o management_n it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_n and_o they_o must_v needs_o apprehend_v it_o as_o a_o great_a distress_n to_o their_o cause_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o produce_v any_o direct_a or_o positive_a argument_n either_o to_o disprove_v this_o confinement_n of_o the_o power_n to_o person_n in_o authority_n for_o the_o time_n be_v for_o maintain_v succession_n or_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o a_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o their_o superior_n can_v justify_v their_o claim_n by_o any_o other_o solid_a principle_n yet_o to_o this_o distress_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v reduce_v by_o this_o observation_n §_o x_o 5._o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n indeed_o that_o god_n intend_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o way_n derive_v to_o posterity_n as_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v than_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v plain_a that_o none_o may_v pretend_v to_o this_o spiritual_a power_n but_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o those_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o commit_v for_o in_o derive_v temporal_a power_n this_o method_n be_v still_o observe_v punctual_o not_o only_o that_o they_o who_o be_v authorize_v by_o they_o who_o first_o receive_v the_o authority_n be_v valid_o authorize_v but_o that_o none_o else_o be_v so_o and_o this_o negative_a that_o none_o may_v pretend_v to_o power_n but_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o those_o man_n who_o have_v at_o first_o a_o power_n to_o give_v it_o have_v by_o all_o wise_a legislator_n be_v think_v as_o necessary_a to_o oblige_v inferior_a governor_n to_o a_o dependence_n on_o their_o superior_n as_o this_o dependence_n have_v be_v also_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o practicableness_n of_o all_o visible_a government_n beside_o wherever_o prince_n be_v oblige_v in_o extraordinary_a case_n to_o give_v extraordinary_a command_n and_o authority_n to_o some_o particular_a person_n without_o the_o formality_n of_o